Vaniquotes - User contributions [en]

Intention (BG and SB)

2010-12-29T16:07:39Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"intent"|"intention"|"intentional"|"intentionally"|"intentioned"|"intentionless"|"intentions"|"intently"|"intents"}} {{notes|}} {{…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"intent"|"intention"|"intentional"|"intentionally"|"intentioned"|"intentionless"|"intentions"|"intently"|"intents"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|137}}
{{first|29Dec10}}
{{last|29Dec10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Intention|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" class="section" sec_index="0" parent="compilation" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is"><h2>Bhagavad-gita As It Is</h2>
</div>
<div id="BG_Chapters_1_-_6" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" text="BG Chapters 1 - 6"><h3>BG Chapters 1 - 6</h3>
</div>
<div id="BG123_0" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_1_-_6" book="BG" index="20" link="BG 1.23" link_text="BG 1.23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 1.23|BG 1.23, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Let me see those who have come here to fight, wishing to please the evil-minded son of Dhṛtarāṣṭra.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>It was an open secret that Duryodhana wanted to usurp the kingdom of the Pāṇḍavas by evil plans, in collaboration with his father, Dhṛtarāṣṭra. Therefore, all persons who had joined the side of Duryodhana must have been birds of the same feather. Arjuna wanted to see them on the battlefield before the fight was begun, just to learn who they were, but he had no intention of proposing peace negotiations with them. It was also a fact that he wanted to see them to make an estimate of the strength which he had to face, although he was quite confident of victory because Kṛṣṇa was sitting by his side.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Bhisma was piercing His body; the blood was coming out. Still how it is pleasing? So that has been explained by Visvanatha Cakravarti that when a lover is kissing and biting, that is also pleasure

2010-12-29T16:02:57Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|0}} {{first|29Dec10}} {{last|29Dec10}} {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|0}}
{{first|29Dec10}}
{{last|29Dec10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|0}}
{{toc right}}
</div></div>

Big, big family

2010-08-26T09:55:09Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Big, big family"|"Big, big families"|"big, big family"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|6}} {{first|26Au…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Big, big family"|"Big, big families"|"big, big family"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|6}}
{{first|26Aug10}}
{{last|26Aug10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=3|Con=2|Let=0}}
{{total|6}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Big Big]]
[[Category:Family]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_7" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 7"><h3>SB Canto 7</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB785_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="311" link="SB 7.8.5" link_text="SB 7.8.5">
<div class="heading">Prahlāda Mahārāja made great personalities who established big, big families seem insignificant.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.8.5|SB 7.8.5, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.1.10), mandāḥ sumanda-matayo manda-bhāgyā. Prahlāda Mahārāja is the guide of all the mandas, or bad living entities who are under the influence of māyā. He is the benefactor even of the slow and bad living entities in this material world. Kula-bheda-karādhama: by his actions, Prahlāda Mahārāja made great personalities who established big, big families seem insignificant. Everyone is interested in his own family and in making his dynasty famous, but Prahlāda Mahārāja was so liberal that he made no distinction between one living entity and another. Therefore he was greater than the great prajāpatis who established their dynasties.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB32619BombayDecember281974_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="480" link="Lecture on SB 3.26.19 -- Bombay, December 28, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.26.19 -- Bombay, December 28, 1974">
<div class="heading">In the Western world there is "lord" family. In this, our Eastern, there are many big, big families.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.26.19 -- Bombay, December 28, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.26.19 -- Bombay, December 28, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this is going on. Ye yathā māṁ prapadyante tāṁs tathaiva bhajāmy aham ([[Vanisource:BG 4.11|BG 4.11]]). And they are worshiping also different types of deities. Śrī-aiśvarya-prajepsavaḥ. Generally, in the material world they are after śrī, śrī, meaning beauty; aiśvarya, opulence, money; śriyaḥ, aiśvarya, and prajā, children, or good generation, dynasty, family. They want to create family. In the Western world there is "lord" family. In this, our Eastern, there are many big, big families. So śrī-aiśvarya-prajepsavaḥ. The materialistic, they are after this. They want to see very beautiful woman in the family, the man's wife, his son's wife, his grandson's wife, very beautifully dressed, ornamented. Śrī, that is called śrī, beauty. And they must have money to enjoy. Śriyaḥ aiśvarya, and prajā. So they are after the worshiping of demigods. But those who are intelligent, those who know that this śrī-aiśvarya-prajā, they are temporary...</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6123ChicagoJuly71975_2" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="635" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.23 -- Chicago, July 7, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.23 -- Chicago, July 7, 1975">
<div class="heading">We are accumulating so many things, big, big buildings, big, big estate, big, big bank balance, big, big family. That's all right, but what is the guarantee that we will be able to enjoy this?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.23 -- Chicago, July 7, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.23 -- Chicago, July 7, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">n the Bhagavad-gītā it is said that mṛtyuḥ sarva-haraś cāham ([[Vanisource:BG 10.34|BG 10.34]]). We are accumulating so many things, big, big buildings, big, big estate, big, big bank balance, big, big family. That's all right, but what is the guarantee that we will be able to enjoy this? That they are not thinking. And it is a fact that death may come at any moment. Especially nowadays. So you... There is no guarantee. Even in your ordinary life you are going by the car, there may be accident. "Maybe" not. They are taking place. So many people are dying. He does not expect that "I am going to office. I shall be killed." In aeroplane crash... So there is no guarantee. Any moment we can die. But we are not thinking..., because they have made this theory, "There is no life after death. So enjoy. Enjoy life as far as possible." But that is not the fact. After death, we will have to accept another body. Tathā dehāntara-prāptiḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13|BG 2.13]]). But they try to forget it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB799MayapurFebruary161976_3" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="804" link="Lecture on SB 7.9.9 -- Mayapur, February 16, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.9.9 -- Mayapur, February 16, 1976">
<div class="heading">Rūpa Gosvāmī was minister. So he was connected with very big, big family.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.9 -- Mayapur, February 16, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.9.9 -- Mayapur, February 16, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Prahlāda Mahārāja analyzes that "These things cannot help you." If you think that "I am very rich man. I can purchase God..." Generally they think so, that by riches one can purchase God. Then dhana abhijana. Abhijana means aristocratic family, big connection with big, big men. That is called abhijana. Just like Rūpa Gosvāmī. Rūpa Gosvāmī was minister. So he was connected with very big, big family. Tyaktvā tūrṇam aśeṣa-maṇḍala-pati-śreṇīm. This Rūpa Gosvāmī gave up this aristocratic position. Because he was minister, his connection with big, big zamindars, big, big businessmen, big, big Nawabs, he could not mix with ordinary men. But he gave up everything. The same example, as Prahlāda Mahārāja says, abhijana—"These are useless."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="ConversationwithYogiAmritDesaiofKripaluAshramPAUSAJanuary21977Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="2" link="Conversation with Yogi Amrit Desai of Kripalu Ashram (PA USA) -- January 2, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Conversation with Yogi Amrit Desai of Kripalu Ashram (PA USA) -- January 2, 1977, Bombay">
<div class="heading">So Bengalis were richer section in Calcutta, and..., four, five big, big families. And now they are finished on account of this aristocracy.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation with Yogi Amrit Desai of Kripalu Ashram (PA USA) -- January 2, 1977, Bombay|Conversation with Yogi Amrit Desai of Kripalu Ashram (PA USA) -- January 2, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: ...And the Bengalis, they had their aristocratic families, zamindaries, everything in their occupation. So Bengalis were richer section in Calcutta, and..., four, five big, big families. And now they are finished on account of this aristocracy. So one gentleman, he was Harendranatha Singh, very rich man, one of the richest men of Calcutta. He lost all his estate simply by this extravagance. Every evening his house is full with guests every evening, for... What is called? That table?</p>
<p>Girirāja: Billiards?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Billiard-playing or some exhibition of singing, and hundreds of men will gather. And they were feasting, first-class food. In this way spending, spending, spending... And then prostitute, aristocracy. In this way one property and one property lost, everything. At last I saw him going by rickshaw. One day it was raining, and I saw that he was sitting in a rickshaw, and no friend asked him that, "Haren Babu, why you are...? You come to my car," so many.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationFebruary41977Calcutta_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="79" link="Room Conversation -- February 4, 1977, Calcutta" link_text="Room Conversation -- February 4, 1977, Calcutta">
<div class="heading">Vedic way allows the brahmacārī to beg just to learn humbleness, not beggar. Coming from very big, big family all family, they practice it. This is not begging. This is to learn how to become humble and meek.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- February 4, 1977, Calcutta|Room Conversation -- February 4, 1977, Calcutta]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. Here, the Indian culture, brahmacārī, sannyāsī and brāhmaṇa, they are allowed to beg alms. That is the Vedic culture. And the householders treat them as their own children. This is the relationship.</p>
<p>Satsvarūpa: But what if it's done in a culture where this is entirely different?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Therefore there are hippies. This is your culture hippies and murderer in the name of religion. This is their culture. And abortion. Because there is no such culture, therefore the result is the abortion and killing and bombing, making the whole atmosphere abominable. This is your culture. Fighting between Protestant and Catholics, and bombing... People are terrified. They cannot go out in the street. This is your culture. And begging is bad. To keep the people, whole population, in terrified condition, that is very good, and if anyone in a humble way begs, that is bad. This is your culture. Vedic way allows the brahmacārī to beg just to learn humbleness, not beggar. Coming from very big, big family all family, they practice it. This is not begging. This is to learn how to become humble and meek. And Christ said, "To the humble and meek, God is available." It is not begging. You do not know what is this culture. You have your own culture, devil's culture, to kill even one's own child. How you'll understand what is this culture? Am I right or wrong?</p>
<p>Satsvarūpa: You're right.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Big, big, big

2010-08-26T08:33:38Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Big, big, big"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|8}} {{first|26Aug10}} {{last|26Aug10}} {{totals_by_sectio…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Big, big, big"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|8}}
{{first|26Aug10}}
{{last|26Aug10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=2|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|2}}
{{toc right}}
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG22LondonAugust31973_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="34" link="Lecture on BG 2.2 -- London, August 3, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.2 -- London, August 3, 1973">
<div class="heading">He has opened such big, big hospitals, big, big schools, big, big, big..." Yes, that may be good from the material estimation.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.2 -- London, August 3, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.2 -- London, August 3, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Thousands of millions of such activities may be very good in the estimations of the fools and rascals, but it may not be accepted by Kṛṣṇa. That is the crucial point. But our point is that unless accepted by Kṛṣṇa, it is simply śrama eva hi kevalam ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.8|SB 1.2.8]]), simply waste of time. Our philosophy says. We have to satisfy Kṛṣṇa. We haven't got to satisfy ourself that "I am doing very nice work in this way." So all these people, they are manufacturing concocted ideas. Mano-rathena asato dhavato bahiḥ. By mental concoction. Harāv abhaktasya kuto mahad-guṇā mano-rathena āsato dhāvato bahiḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 5.18.12|SB 5.18.12]]). One who is not Kṛṣṇa conscious, not devotee of Kṛṣṇa, he has no good qualification. "No, he's a very big man. He has opened such big, big hospitals, big, big schools, big, big, big..." Yes, that may be good from the material estimation, but because he's not a devotee of Kṛṣṇa, these are not good qualifications.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG29LondonAugust151973_2" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="44" link="Lecture on BG 2.9 -- London, August 15, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.9 -- London, August 15, 1973">
<div class="heading">Big, big leaders, zamindars, big, big, big men. He was minister. Who can become his friend unless he is also a very big man?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.9 -- London, August 15, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.9 -- London, August 15, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Friendship becomes very strong when both the friends (are) on equal level: same age, same education, same prestige, same beauty. The more similarity of position, then the friendship is there, strong. So Arjuna is also on the same level of Kṛṣṇa. Just like if somebody becomes friend of the president, friend of the king or queen. So he is not ordinary man. He must be of the same position. Just like the Gosvāmīs. The Gosvāmīs, when they gave up their family life... It is described by Śrīnivāsa Ācārya, tyaktvā tūrṇam aśeṣa-maṇḍala-pati-śreṇiṁ sadā tucchavat. Maṇḍala-pati, big, big leaders, maṇḍala-pati. Big, big leaders, zamindars, big, big, big men. He was minister. Who can become his friend unless he is also a very big man? So Rūpa Gosvāmī gave up their company. As soon as Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī became acquainted with Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, immediately they decided that "We shall retire from this ministership and join Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu to help Him." To serve Him, not to help Him. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu doesn't require anyone's help. But if we try to associate and try to serve Him, then our life becomes successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Big, big thing

2010-08-26T07:46:45Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"big big things"|"big, big thing"|"big, big things"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|ALL}} {{first|26Aug10}} {{last|…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"big big things"|"big, big thing"|"big, big things"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|26Aug10}}
{{last|26Aug10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=4|Con=7|Let=1}}
{{total|13}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Big Big]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB21043_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="364" link="SB 2.10.43" link_text="SB 2.10.43">
<div class="heading">Big, big things out of the energy and ingredients supplied by the material agent of the Supreme Lord.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.10.43|SB 2.10.43, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The fruitive actors in the material world are very enthusiastic in the creation of big enterprises, big houses, big empires, big industries and so many big, big things out of the energy and ingredients supplied by the material agent of the Supreme Lord. With such resources, and at the cost of valuable energy, the conditioned soul creates, satisfies his whims, but unwillingly has to depart from all his creations and enter into another phase of life to create again and again. To give hope to such foolish conditioned souls who waste their energy in this temporary material world, the Lord gives information that there is another nature, which is eternally existent without being occasionally created or destroyed, and that the conditioned soul can understand what he should do and how his valuable energy may be utilized.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG414BombayApril31974_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="171" link="Lecture on BG 4.14 -- Bombay, April 3, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.14 -- Bombay, April 3, 1974">
<div class="heading">He had no time to perform any yajña or any big, big thing. He simply heard Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam carefully.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.14 -- Bombay, April 3, 1974|Lecture on BG 4.14 -- Bombay, April 3, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It doesn't require education. Formerly everyone was taking education simply by hearing. There was no book. Formerly everyone was taking education simply by hearing. There was no book. Therefore all the Vedic knowledge is called śruti. Śrutibhir apanya.(?) Śruti-gatāṁ tanu-vāṅ-manobhiḥ. Śruti. So this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is opening centers just to give you chance to hear about Kṛṣṇa, only hearing. Sthāne sthitāḥ śruti-gatāṁ tanu-vāṇ-manobhiḥ. Simply by hearing, you become perfect. Just like Parīkṣit Mahārāja. At the time of point of his death, he had no time to perform any yajña or any big, big thing. He simply heard Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam carefully. Śrī-viṣṇoḥ śravaṇe parīkṣid abhavad vaiyāsakiḥ kīrtane. And he became perfect simply by hearing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB216ParisJune141974_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="369" link="Lecture on SB 2.1.6 -- Paris, June 14, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.1.6 -- Paris, June 14, 1974">
<div class="heading">Means you may be very big stalwart spiritualist or yogis, or there are so many big, big things, so whatever you do, that is all right.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.1.6 -- Paris, June 14, 1974|Lecture on SB 2.1.6 -- Paris, June 14, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">At the time of death, if you can remember Nārāyaṇa-Nārāyaṇa or Kṛṣṇa, the same thing—then your life is successful, whatever you do. In Bengal there is a proverb, it is called bhajana kara sādhana kara murte janle hoya.(?) Means you may be very big stalwart spiritualist or yogis, or there are so many big, big things, so whatever you do, that is all right. Because they say that "Everything is leading to the Supreme, this way or that way." That has been described here, sāṅkhya-yoga, karma-yoga, jñāna-yoga or dhyāna-yoga. So many things they have manufactured, that's all right. And you say that "Whatever path we may follow, ultimately we go to the same goal." That is very nice, provided if you actually go to the same goal. Otherwise, it is misleading. That is describe here, that never mind. You say that "Whatever path one may take, it leads to the same goal." We accept it. That is described here. Ante nārāyaṇa-smṛtiḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 2.1.6|SB 2.1.6]]). Whatever you have done may be very good, but at the time of death, if you forget Nārāyaṇa, then it's all useless, all useless.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB32622BombayDecember311974_1" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="483" link="Lecture on SB 3.26.22 -- Bombay, December 31, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.26.22 -- Bombay, December 31, 1974">
<div class="heading">How long these big, big things will be enjoyed by me? I have... Certainly there is credit for creating all these big, big things, but māyā will not allow me to enjoy these things.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.26.22 -- Bombay, December 31, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.26.22 -- Bombay, December 31, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore Prahlāda Mahārāja said that vimūḍhān, māyā-sukhāya. They are trying to be happy within this material existence-māyā-sukhāya bharam. Bharam means gorgeous arrangement, very gorgeous arrangement, very big, big road, big, big skyscraper building, and big machine, big industry, and so many big, big things, big, big words, big, big politician, and big, big political activities. But so mūḍha that he does not think for a moment, "How long these big, big things will be enjoyed by me? I have... Certainly there is credit for creating all these big, big things, but māyā will not allow me to enjoy these things. At any moment I shall be kicked out. And what insurance and guarantee I have made, just I can enjoy this?" Therefore it is called māyā-sukhāya: wasting time making gorgeous arrangement. Not only the sukha, but this whole thing can be finished within a second. If there is a big earthquake, everything will be finished. We have got experience many times—anything will be finished. This Bombay can be turned into sea, and the Bombay can be pushed in an island within the sea. Material nature is so strong. Daivī hy eṣā guṇamayī mama māyā duratyayā ([[Vanisource:BG 7.14|BG 7.14]]). And under her spell we are trying to become happy. Māyā-sukhāya bharam udvahato vimūḍhān ([[Vanisource:SB 7.9.43|SB 7.9.43]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB32626BombayJanuary31975_2" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="486" link="Lecture on SB 3.26.26 -- Bombay, January 3, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.26.26 -- Bombay, January 3, 1975">
<div class="heading">Māyā-sukhāya means the happiness which has no standing, false, illusory. For this purpose, bharam udvahato vimūḍhān, big, big adventure, big, big things, they are contemplating, planning.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.26.26 -- Bombay, January 3, 1975|Lecture on SB 3.26.26 -- Bombay, January 3, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Because this is the cause of all unhappiness, they are suffering, and they are making plan. Māyā-sukhāya. Māyā-sukhāya means the happiness which has no standing, false, illusory. For this purpose, bharam udvahato vimūḍhān, big, big adventure, big, big things, they are contemplating, planning. That is called ghora, ghora-rūpa. Here it is called ghora. Śānta-ghora. If you go to some industrial place in a factory, iron factory like Tata's, you will see how they are engaged in ghora activities, horrible activities—after all, you have to eat something—but they have planned a ghora activity, very fierceful, ugra-karma. By nature's way, Kṛṣṇa has given us everything. You can simply work little. You get food grains. Kṛṣṇa says like that. Kṛṣṇa never says that "You open big, big fierceful, horrible industries." You will never find in Bhagavad-gītā. For your livelihood, Kṛṣṇa says very simple method. Annād bhavanti bhūtāni ([[Vanisource:BG 3.14|BG 3.14]]). Annād. Anna, you produce anna. Why you are planning big, big industries? The oil will come from America through the channel, and the Arabia will refuse to supply oil. There will be power problem, so many things, one after another, one after another. But Kṛṣṇa does not say that do all these things, ghora. No. He says, annād bhavanti bhūtāni: "You just produce food grain." And bhavanti bhūtāni. Bhūtāni means all living entities, they will be stout and strong by eating. What you want more? Annād bhavanti bhūtāni parjanyād anna-sambhavaḥ. And if there is sufficient rain, then automatically, then it will be very easy to grow food grains. Parjanyād anna... If there is no parjanya, rain, then your so-called tractor will not help you, or knowledge, agricultural knowledge, will not help you. You will have to depend on Kṛṣṇa for rains. Parjanyād anna-sambhavaḥ. And yajñād bhavati parjanyaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 3.14|BG 3.14]]). If you perform yajña, then there will be regular rainfalls.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1972 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1972 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationandInterviewwithIanPolsenJuly311972London_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="36" link="Room Conversation and Interview with Ian Polsen -- July 31, 1972, London" link_text="Room Conversation and Interview with Ian Polsen -- July 31, 1972, London">
<div class="heading">He talks of so many big, big things, duty.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation and Interview with Ian Polsen -- July 31, 1972, London|Room Conversation and Interview with Ian Polsen -- July 31, 1972, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: He does not know what is his duty. He talks of so many big, big things, duty. But if I ask, "What is your duty?" he cannot explain. So these things will not help. Simply...</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationMarch21975Atlanta_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="19" link="Room Conversation -- March 2, 1975, Atlanta" link_text="Room Conversation -- March 2, 1975, Atlanta">
<div class="heading">You do not know how it is being happening. But it is happening, and this is called acintya-śakti. From Kṛṣṇa such big, big things are coming out. Even Kṛṣṇa may not know.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- March 2, 1975, Atlanta|Room Conversation -- March 2, 1975, Atlanta]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: They can use some bombastic word but we layman, we see this is the position. And you do not know how it is being done but the energy is there in you. That is called acintya-śakti, inconceivable energy. That is there. Now you shave every morning and next morning, again millions of hairs. You do not know how it is being happening. But it is happening, and this is called acintya-śakti. From Kṛṣṇa such big, big things are coming out. Even Kṛṣṇa may not know but Kṛṣṇa has got the inconceivable by which it is coming. The same example.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune41976LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="112" link="Morning Walk -- June 4, 1976, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 4, 1976, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">They are tiny, insignificant creature and talking big, big things.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 4, 1976, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- June 4, 1976, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: That is the defect. They are tiny, insignificant creature and talking big, big things. This is the defect of modern civilization.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Like a child trying to catch the moon.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune41976LosAngeles_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="112" link="Morning Walk -- June 4, 1976, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 4, 1976, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">He has no importance, and he's talking big, big things.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 4, 1976, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- June 4, 1976, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: He has no importance, and he's talking big, big things. The same philosophy. Hele data bai nakhe yuce.(?) He cannot catch even nonpoisonous snake, and he's saying, "I'll catch up a cobra."</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Like a small child trying to catch the moon.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune61976LosAngeles_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="114" link="Morning Walk -- June 6, 1976, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 6, 1976, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">This is the verdict of the śāstras. Whatever big, big things you do, the central point is sex.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 6, 1976, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- June 6, 1976, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: In the material world, whatever you do, the central point is sex. That's all. This is the verdict of the śāstras. Whatever big, big things you do, the central point is sex.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Śrīla Prabhupāda, that's a point which I've noticed. Sometimes when I'm talking to someone, I tell them that "Practically speaking, all that you're doing is eating, sleeping, mating and defending." But they say, "I don't agree with you because," they say, "we're doing so many things. Just like our school work; it is not eating, sleeping, mating and defending. It is philosophy, appreciation of literature."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Then what is the end? The end is sex.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="InterviewwithMikeDarbyJune301976WheelingWVirginia_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="174" link="Interview with Mike Darby -- June 30, 1976, Wheeling, W. Virginia" link_text="Interview with Mike Darby -- June 30, 1976, Wheeling, W. Virginia">
<div class="heading">Make a small egg, then talk of big, big things.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Interview with Mike Darby -- June 30, 1976, Wheeling, W. Virginia|Interview with Mike Darby -- June 30, 1976, Wheeling, W. Virginia]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: I have therefore said, "Make a small egg, then talk of big, big things."</p>
<p>Darby: They can make one chemical which leaves the life.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Not only that: if you are a sane man, you analyze your body. Now find out where is life. Beginning analysis is the breathing. You take... Now a man is dead. Somebody says, "Now, because his breathing is stopped, therefore he is dead." So what is this breathing? It is simply a little air. So put some machine, and the air may come and go and give him life. Take anything, breathing, then you take blood, then you take skin, then you take muscle, then you take bone, then take your stool, urine, find out life. Is it possible? Then why do you say that life is combination of chemicals? You take this blood, urine and stool, what is called, bone and muscle and air, what is combination, and produce another man. So they are talking this nonsense, and nonsense people are accepting. And they are being paid for, high salary, for talking this nonsense at the cost of the taxpayer.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationAugust31976NewMayapurFrenchfarm_4" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="242" link="Room Conversation -- August 3, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)" link_text="Room Conversation -- August 3, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)">
<div class="heading">When they talk of big, big things—they are going to Mars and scratching sand there—that we don't believe.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- August 3, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)|Room Conversation -- August 3, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Ah. In East Germany also, they have placed order. So this is joining. Just like for us, if you bring any other literature, we throw it away immediately. We take it as useless. Actually it is. We have nothing to learn from them, anything. All bogus. Either he's scientist or astronomer, or..., we know they are talking all bogus things. There may be some truth. Even that truth is there when a child speaks, there is some truth. When a child speaks to his parents, there is some truth, otherwise where is the question of talking? So little portion truth is there, everywhere. But when they talk of big, big things—they are going to Mars and scratching sand there—that we don't believe. That we don't believe. When they talk of this tape recorder, some electronic machine, joining together and it is working, that much care you can take. But when you speak of so many things, that millions of years there were germs and germination, now they are trying to come out, and it is all vacant—these are all bogus, we don't accept. Talking too much. In Bengal it is called yatap(?) When the same child speaks something too much, "Ah, stop." To the extent of his capacity, that's all right. But if you talk more than that, then you are rascal. So they are doing that now. Because they have got some electronic success, or they have manufactured some jet plane, or these, they are now thinking "Now we have owned over the whole world situation." That is nonsense. They are thinking like that: "Now we have control over the world world." That is yatam,(?) speaking more than their capacity. And so far we are concerned, we don't talk anything, except what is mentioned in the books. That's all. We remain always foolish. And as foolish men, we do not talk. We simply talk what is mentioned by Vyāsadeva, by Śukadeva Gosvāmī. That's all. Tṛpyanti neha kṛpaṇā bahu... These things have been discussed in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam by Prahlāda Mahārāja, that in the material world, the only pleasure is sex. There is no pleasure. Always working hard like asses, that's all, everyone. Not only in one. Life after life, life after life. This is material.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDayanandaDelhi5December1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="558" link="Letter to Dayananda -- Delhi 5 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Dayananda -- Delhi 5 December, 1971">
<div class="heading">If we keep a cool head then we can try for such big big things and meet with all success.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- Delhi 5 December, 1971|Letter to Dayananda -- Delhi 5 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I have received your letter of 27th November, 1971, and I am very encouraged that you are attempting for such a nice place. That is the way. If we try for the very best for Krishna, then we make rapid advancement in Krishna Consciousness. But not that we become foolhardy. No, discretion is the better part of valor, so if we keep a cool head then we can try for such big big things and meet with all success. This business of purchasing church is meant for GBC to decide, but for my part it appears advantageous for us. But one thing, where is parking? Without parking it is useless. If you think it is possible, you may try for this church, I have no objection. But are you certain we may raise such big amount of money? Now you consult with Syamasundara. and see what can be done. Another thing: What happened to your plans for getting land in Regent's Park? If you can get some nice plot from the Queen for our Temple, we can build according to our own plan, that is the best plan. If it is true they have given a plot for some mosque, why they cannot give for a temple for worshiping in the genuine Indian or Vedic way?</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Suicide (Conversations)

2010-08-18T06:14:10Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Suicide"|"suicidal"|"suicided"|"suicides"|"suiciding"|"suicidism"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|138}} …'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Suicide"|"suicidal"|"suicided"|"suicides"|"suiciding"|"suicidism"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|138}}
{{first|18Aug10}}
{{last|18Aug10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=17|Let=0}}
{{total|17}}
{{toc right}}
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1972 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1972 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="GardenConversationJune141972LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="22" link="Garden Conversation -- June 14, 1972, Los Angeles" link_text="Garden Conversation -- June 14, 1972, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation -- June 14, 1972, Los Angeles|Garden Conversation -- June 14, 1972, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: This building, it was a Christian church. Nobody was there. It was a barren desert. And since Kṛṣṇa has come here, you see? Same business. Is it not the fact? Same religion, the same. It was a church, but because there was no Kṛṣṇa, it was a barren land. This is a fact. Nobody was coming there; therefore they sold it off: "It is useless." That's a fact. Similarly, everyone can bring Kṛṣṇa at his home by becoming a devotee. There will be opulence. There is no question of committing suicide out of frustration. So many men, so many actors, out of frustration, committing suicide. They want to die. But if they take Kṛṣṇa and Kṛṣṇa consciousness, immediately everything will be there. Not that Kṛṣṇa was present there and not present here. He is present here. The Deity is present here. And if you think otherwise, then Kṛṣṇa will be (indistinct). If you think that Kṛṣṇa is absent, then everything is lost.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJune291972SanDiego_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="26" link="Room Conversation -- June 29, 1972, San Diego" link_text="Room Conversation -- June 29, 1972, San Diego">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- June 29, 1972, San Diego|Room Conversation -- June 29, 1972, San Diego]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupada : To do good to others, para-upakāra. So those Indians who are here, it is all right you are earning for some economic development, but at the same time, you try to make your life perfect by Kṛṣṇa consciousness and spread it to the foreigners as far as possible. That's your duty, not that, that you are getting decent salary than India, and enjoy life and forget your culture. That is suicidal. You have got a culture... So this culture is Vedic culture and Vedic culture means Kṛṣṇa conscious. As it is said in the Bhagavad-gītā, vedaiś ca sarvair aham eva vedyaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 15.15|BG 15.15]]). Vedic culture means to understand Kṛṣṇa. One who has not understood Kṛṣṇa, he has no Vedic culture. But every Indian is supposed to have Vedic culture. And to have Vedic culture means to understand Kṛṣṇa. Therefore all Indians, they should cultivate this Kṛṣṇa consciousness personally, make their life successful, and distribute it to the, our neighbors. Of course, I do not think... If you invite your neighbors, they do not come, you said?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJuly41972NewYork_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="31" link="Room Conversation -- July 4, 1972, New York" link_text="Room Conversation -- July 4, 1972, New York">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 4, 1972, New York|Room Conversation -- July 4, 1972, New York]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. Not preset. That you can do, because you have got little independence. It is not natural to commit suicide. It is unnatural. So, because we have got independence, we can go from nature to unnature, and we shall be prepared for that. Just like a prisoner cannot go out of the prisonhouse naturally, but somehow or other he arranges to jump over the wall and goes away. Then he becomes again criminal, for farther (indistinct). Naturally, the prisoners cannot go out of the prisonhouse. Somehow or other, he manages to go out. That means he becomes again criminal. He will be again arrested, and his term of imprisonment will be increased, or he will be punished more.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationAugust11972London_4" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="37" link="Room Conversation -- August 1, 1972, London" link_text="Room Conversation -- August 1, 1972, London">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- August 1, 1972, London|Room Conversation -- August 1, 1972, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotee (2): Charlie Chaplin kept us up all night. (laughs) Charlie Chaplin show.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Hm. That was nice. (laughter) He is really funny man. (laughs) He has got originality. All his comic play has got some originality, that is the beauty. How he invented! (laughs) I think that character, when he was a drunkard, he was a great friend, (laughs) and when he's not drunkard, "Who is this man?" (laughs) He's grave(?) as rich man. And as drunkard, "You pay. You are my friend, life-long friend. Whatever you want, you take." (laughs) So these characters he's painting, it's very good intelligence. And he made him friend when he was going to commit suicide.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkConversationSeptember281972LosAngeles_5" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="40" link="Morning Walk Conversation -- September 28, 1972, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk Conversation -- September 28, 1972, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk Conversation -- September 28, 1972, Los Angeles|Morning Walk Conversation -- September 28, 1972, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Because his disciples, they had a different program. They wanted politics like the Western countries. They did not want... Just like all the politicians, they do not want anything good for the people. They simply want to make some money for their (indistinct), that's all. This is the whole policy of the modern diplomats and politicians. They do not know, you go to hell. Other way, in your country you see so many young men are frustrated. So what government is doing actually? They are not serious. They have made this policy that catch them and send them, keep the Vietnam going on and kill them, all these useless boys should be killed. That is their policy. That is the Western policy: if you don't like anyone, shoot. So if your fathers and grandfathers they could not make you right, then send them to Vietnam to be killed. This is going on. Suicidal policy. If when a good man becomes too much frustrated, he commits suicide. That is also very current in your country. But the same suicidal policy, these boys, hippies, they could not reform them-kill them, that's all.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkConversationSeptember281972LosAngeles_6" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="40" link="Morning Walk Conversation -- September 28, 1972, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk Conversation -- September 28, 1972, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk Conversation -- September 28, 1972, Los Angeles|Morning Walk Conversation -- September 28, 1972, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Jayatīrtha: If they don't commit suicide, then they begin taking drugs.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is also another suicide.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkApril301973LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="19" link="Morning Walk -- April 30, 1973, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- April 30, 1973, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 30, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- April 30, 1973, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Idle brain is a devils' workshop. Because they have no Kṛṣṇa consciousness, their brain is a workshop of the devil. That's all. Harer nāma harer nāma... ([[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.21|CC Adi 17.21]]). (pause) And without culture men are becoming rogues and thieves, uncultured. Communist movement. Atheistic... Everywhere, nobody's happy. The government's duty, first duty should be that everyone is happy. That is described in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, during the time of Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira. Even there was no natural disturbances. No excessive heat, no excessive cold. No anxiety. People are dying now out of anxieties. They're becoming mad, committing suicide, drinking liquors more and more. Just for anxiety. When they cannot solve any big problem, "Bring bottle." Is it not?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithIndianGuestsJuly111973London_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="37" link="Room Conversation with Indian Guests -- July 11, 1973, London" link_text="Room Conversation with Indian Guests -- July 11, 1973, London">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Indian Guests -- July 11, 1973, London|Room Conversation with Indian Guests -- July 11, 1973, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Simple life, simple life, innocent life... Because after all, we have to give up this material world. If we become attached, then we'll have to take birth again. Nivṛtta-tarṣair... There is another verse quoted by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. It is very difficult, but there is possibility. Niṣkiñcanasya bhagavad-bhajanonmukhasya. Bhagavad-bhajana, those who are eager to go back to home, back to Godhead... Pāraṁ paraṁ jigamiṣor bhava-sāgarasya. On the other side of this material world. For him... Viṣayiṇāṁ sandarśanam atha yoṣitāṁ ca, hā hanta hanta viṣa-bhakṣaṇato 'py asādhu ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.8|CC Madhya 11.8]]). For such person to be attracted by these material things is not good. It is suicidal. So material things, viṣaya, simply increasing the method of eating, sleeping, sex life and defense. This is material activity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithAnnaConanDoyledaughterinlawoffamousauthorSirArthurConanDoyleAugust101973Paris_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="59" link="Room Conversation with Anna Conan Doyle, daughter-in-law of famous author, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle -- August 10, 1973, Paris" link_text="Room Conversation with Anna Conan Doyle, daughter-in-law of famous author, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle -- August 10, 1973, Paris">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Anna Conan Doyle, daughter-in-law of famous author, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle -- August 10, 1973, Paris|Room Conversation with Anna Conan Doyle, daughter-in-law of famous author, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle -- August 10, 1973, Paris]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: In the human form of life, if we do not try to understand God, then we are committing suicide. Yes. Because we got the chance. Nature gave us the chance to understand God. But if we do not divert our attention in understanding God, then we are making suicide. Misuse of human life. For a human being, the only business is how to understand God. Not for economic development. What economic development? This Napoleon planned so many things. But where he is now? Can anyone say where is Napoleon? One astrologer in India has said that Jawaharlal Nehru is now a dog in the house of a gentleman in Sweden.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithAnnaConanDoyledaughterinlawoffamousauthorSirArthurConanDoyleAugust101973Paris_3" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="59" link="Room Conversation with Anna Conan Doyle, daughter-in-law of famous author, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle -- August 10, 1973, Paris" link_text="Room Conversation with Anna Conan Doyle, daughter-in-law of famous author, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle -- August 10, 1973, Paris">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Anna Conan Doyle, daughter-in-law of famous author, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle -- August 10, 1973, Paris|Room Conversation with Anna Conan Doyle, daughter-in-law of famous author, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle -- August 10, 1973, Paris]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Why it is painful. That is painful. You, even if you think, shudder, that "I have to die immediately," you'll shudder immediately. It is very painful. It is very painful because as soon as you die, you are again packed up within the womb of the mother to develop another body. And that is also not certain. Nowadays the father, mother is killing the child. So even if you develop a body to come with the expectation to come out, the father, mother kills you, again you have to enter another mother's body. Again you may be killed. This is the position of the sinful man. Because a man is sinful, he shudders. "Oh, again death is coming." So you, you cannot argue... Death is very painful. It is so painful that at the last stage, because the pain is not tolerated, the soul immediately gives up the body. Just like a man commits suicide. It is very painful. Janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi-duḥkha ([[Vanisource:BG 13.9|BG 13.9]]). It is painful. Duḥkha-doṣānudarśanam. Anudarśanam means if he's a foolish, if he cannot understand, then he should understand described by higher authorities. It is painful. So unless you make a solution that no more birth, there is no question of getting out of the painful condition of material condition. That's not possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkDecember151973LosAngeles_4" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="101" link="Morning Walk -- December 15, 1973, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- December 15, 1973, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 15, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- December 15, 1973, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rūpānuga: He wrote another book called "Nausea" wherein he wrote how life made him sick to his stomach.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That means madman. Sometimes madman commits suicide. He's a madman, that's all.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJanuary51974LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="2" link="Morning Walk -- January 5, 1974, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- January 5, 1974, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- January 5, 1974, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- January 5, 1974, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. When one misunderstands, he misunderstands everything. One who commits mistake, he can commit mistakes in so many ways. They want to merge into the Absolute. They think that there is no variety, to avoid this variety. Ah? Just like sometimes one is suffering from some disease, they commit suicide. He thinks, "I'm suffering. If I commit suicide, then everything will be stopped." But he does not know that by committing suicide he'll increase another set of varieties of miserable conditions of life. He'll become ghost. And becoming ghost, you cannot enjoy anything grossly. The subtle body will create disturbance. Therefore ghost creates disturbance. He hasn't got gross body to enjoy. They're ghostly haunted; therefore a male ghost haunts over woman, woman ghost haunts over man. You know that? It so happens. Ghostly haunted.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJanuary51974LosAngeles_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="2" link="Morning Walk -- January 5, 1974, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- January 5, 1974, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- January 5, 1974, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- January 5, 1974, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: They make it zero. Therefore, closing the eye. "There is no next life. Finished. There is no next life." In that way they're satisfied. Just like the rabbit. There is danger, enemy, he closes his eyes. He thinks there is no danger. (devotees laugh) So these rascals are like that. Because they cannot accommodate that this life is so troublesome, again, next life... So that they can realize. Next life means again troublesome; that's why they sometimes commit suicide. They think that after suicide it will be zero, so no trouble. These are all ignorance.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMarch251974Bombay_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="45" link="Morning Walk -- March 25, 1974, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk -- March 25, 1974, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- March 25, 1974, Bombay|Morning Walk -- March 25, 1974, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Surrendering means you commit the suicide of your ego before Him.</p>
<p>Guest (1): No suicide in this.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, surrender means surrender. Now you can interpret in a different way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune121974Paris_4" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="110" link="Morning Walk -- June 12, 1974, Paris" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 12, 1974, Paris">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 12, 1974, Paris|Morning Walk -- June 12, 1974, Paris]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Within their power, so many things they're imagining. That is not possible. He can make a big hole only. That's all. Then where he'll stand? Suppose he finishes the earth. Then he is also finished. Then what is the credit? If you suicide, if you cut your own throat, is that very good credit? Then what is the credit? Suppose he has manufactured something that the earth will be finished. Then he'll be also finished. So what is God's loss? There are millions of earth-like planets floating in the sky. So one is lost. What is God's loss? It is your loss, that you are finished. Is that very good invention, to finish yourself? You are being finished. And now you have invented instrument to be finished. So you'll be finished. Wait for that. Why you are anxious to invent something to finish yourself? Is that very good intelligence? You'll be finished. That's a fact. So why you have invented machine to finish yourself quickly and you want to take credit? That means he proves he's a nonsense. He's a nonsense.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune131974Paris_5" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="113" link="Morning Walk -- June 13, 1974, Paris" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 13, 1974, Paris">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 13, 1974, Paris|Morning Walk -- June 13, 1974, Paris]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Paramahaṁsa: Actually, our preaching work is when we show people how, by avoiding Kṛṣṇa, they actually kill themselves.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Hm? Yes. Suicidal. Ātma-han. Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura said, jāniyā śuniyā biṣa khāinu. Knowingly, I am drinking poison. Knowingly. Jāniyā śuniyā biṣa khāinu.</p>
:hari hari! bifale janama goṅāinu
:manuṣya-janama pāiyā, rādhā-kṛṣṇa nā bhajiyā,
:jāniyā śuniyā biṣa khāinu
:Biṣa khāinu means drinking poison.
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithdevoteesaboutTwelfthCantoKaliyugaandConversationwithGuestJune151974Paris_6" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="119" link="Room Conversation with devotees about Twelfth Canto Kali-yuga, and Conversation with Guest -- June 15, 1974, Paris" link_text="Room Conversation with devotees about Twelfth Canto Kali-yuga, and Conversation with Guest -- June 15, 1974, Paris">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with devotees about Twelfth Canto Kali-yuga, and Conversation with Guest -- June 15, 1974, Paris|Room Conversation with devotees about Twelfth Canto Kali-yuga, and Conversation with Guest -- June 15, 1974, Paris]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: That is rascaldom, another rascaldom. He's a first-class rascal. That was the support by Vivekananda. He was eating everything. All the Ramakrishna Mission, they say like that, "Oh, without meat-eating, without drinking, you cannot stay." All rascals. Therefore, the conclusion is, all rascals, the religious, social, all rascal. If they want to be saved from their rascal position, this is the only, Kṛṣṇa consciousness. If they don't want to be saved, if they want to go to hell, who can check? Ātma-han. Ātma-han means "self-suicide." Suicide, yes. If you cut your throat yourself, who can save you? So they are all these like, all, all these Buddhists, Christian. We may not speak very strongly. They will be our enemies.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Good example just like

2010-08-11T16:45:26Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"good example just like"|"good example. Just like"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|4}} {{first|11Aug10}} …'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"good example just like"|"good example. Just like"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|4}}
{{first|11Aug10}}
{{last|11Aug10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=2|Let=0}}
{{total|3}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Good]]
[[Category:Example]]
[[Category:Just like]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1168LosAngelesJanuary51974_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="325" link="Lecture on SB 1.16.8 -- Los Angeles, January 5, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.16.8 -- Los Angeles, January 5, 1974">
<div class="heading">Devotee is not dying. There is very good example. Just like a cat.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.8 -- Los Angeles, January 5, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.8 -- Los Angeles, January 5, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">No more death. And Yamarāja wants to see that actually you are continuing your deathlessness process. This is... Kṛṣṇa consciousness is so nice. Therefore it is advised.</p>
<p>Now if somebody argues that "Here is... A devotee is also dying." A devotee is also dying. How can I say that it is deathlessness? No, he does not know. Devotee is not dying. There is very good example. Just like a cat. He catches the rat and he catches his cub also. But these two kinds of catching is different. When the cat catches a rat, that rat means his, "Chi chi chi," means dying, actually dying. And the cab (cub), he is feeling very comfortable: "Meow, meow, meow." Because the same cat, catching, process is the same, but the feeling is different. So a devotee seemingly dying, he is not dying. He is going back to Kṛṣṇa. He is very pleased, "Now my labor is finished. I am going to Kṛṣṇa." That is his feeling. And others, they are crying, "Oh, this is my estate. This is my family. This is my, this is my, this is my... I am leaving. I do not want to leave it. What will happen to that?" He is crying. That is death. And this is not death.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="ArrivalRoomConversationJuly21976WashingtonDC_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="176" link="Arrival Room Conversation -- July 2, 1976, Washington, D.C." link_text="Arrival Room Conversation -- July 2, 1976, Washington, D.C.">
<div class="heading">This is a very good example. Just like salt, we require. A little salt will increase the taste.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Arrival Room Conversation -- July 2, 1976, Washington, D.C.|Arrival Room Conversation -- July 2, 1976, Washington, D.C.]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Fruits are so nice. Kṛṣṇa has given fruit. They are locally grown?</p>
<p>Vṛṣākapi: No, Prabhupāda. Not too many. They all come from other parts of the country.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Your country?</p>
<p>Vṛṣākapi: Yes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Not outside. Not like England, they have to import from... This is a very good example. Just like salt, we require. A little salt will increase the taste. But because it is absolutely necessary for eating, salt—everyone eats salt, nobody can avoid salt—it does not mean I shall eat too much. If I take this whole salt pot and put into..., "It is very good," that is foolishness. Similarly, sense gratification, so long we have got this material body, we require little. But because it is tasty, let us take it, whole pot, that is mistake. This is going on. This foolishness is going on. Sex life is good; simply take sex life, go on and spoil your whole life. That is going on. If everything is accepted in regulative principle, little salt, that's all, that's very nice. But as soon as you think "It is very nice. Let me take simply this," then it is spoiled.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EveningDarsanaJuly81976WashingtonDC_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="195" link="Evening Darsana -- July 8, 1976, Washington, D.C." link_text="Evening Darsana -- July 8, 1976, Washington, D.C.">
<div class="heading">I'll give you one very good example. Just like in your front of your house there is U.S. letterbox.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- July 8, 1976, Washington, D.C.|Evening Darsana -- July 8, 1976, Washington, D.C.]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Idol means your imagination. And Deity is not imaginary. Deity is installed by the authorized person and it is worshiped according to authorized methods. So it is not idol. Idol worship, you imagine something and, some doll or idol, and do in your own way, that is idol worship.</p>
<p>Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: She's saying but it's manufactured, it's made, graven.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That doesn't matter. But it is made according to the Vedic principles. Just like in the Vedas, Kṛṣṇa's form is described, veṇuṁ kvaṇantam aravinda-dalāyatākṣam (Bs. 5.30). Kṛṣṇa is playing on His flute, veṇuṁ kvaṇantam. His eyes are like the petals of the lotus flower. So if you follow the description, then it is coming from the Vedic literature or Vedic knowledge. It is not that an artistic way of imagining some idol, the eyes are like this and He must play flute. It is not like that.</p>
<p>Woman guest (2): That's because it came from scriptures instead of from men's minds.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Therefore it is authorized. When you take anything from the statute, book, that is law. And if you manufacture something, that is not law. Just like, I'll give you one very good example. Just like in your front of your house there is U.S. letterbox. So another man, he sees that the box is in front of his house, "Why shall I go so far? Let me manufacture a box here." So he's posting. After six months, he'll see all these letters are lying there. (laughter) And one who is posting that authorized box, his letter is going to thousands and thousands of miles away. So you cannot imitate. If you imitate U.S. letterbox in front of your house and post your letters, it will never go, it will remain there.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Blind man leading other blind men

2010-06-15T15:58:37Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Blind man is leading other blind men"|"Blind man is leading several other blind men"|"Blind man leading other blind men"}} {{note…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Blind man is leading other blind men"|"Blind man is leading several other blind men"|"Blind man leading other blind men"}}
{{notes|"Blind man leading other blind men" @ 10}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|17}}
{{first|15Jun10}}
{{last|15Jun10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=7|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|7}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Blind]]
[[Category:Leading]]
[[Category:Blind Men]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG3610LosAngelesDecember231968_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="116" link="Lecture on BG 3.6-10 -- Los Angeles, December 23, 1968" link_text="Lecture on BG 3.6-10 -- Los Angeles, December 23, 1968">
<div class="heading">Blind man is leading other blind men. What is the use of such following leaders?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 3.6-10 -- Los Angeles, December 23, 1968|Lecture on BG 3.6-10 -- Los Angeles, December 23, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa therefore said, sarva-dharmān parityajya ([[Vanisource:BG 18.66|BG 18.66]]). "You give up all nonsense leadership. Simply come unto Me, surrender unto Me. I'll give you protection." That is wanted. Yes. Therefore we are following leader. There is no doubt about it. But there is misleader. Andhā yathāndhair upanīyamānāḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.31|SB 7.5.31]]).</p>
<p>Just like a blind man is leading other blind men. What is the use of such following leaders? He is blind and I am blind. So if he leads me to cross the road, what (is) my life? My life is in danger. So don't follow these misleaders. Kṛṣṇa is approved leader. All leaders of the society, any part of the world, has accepted Kṛṣṇa as the supreme leader. Follow Him. Then you'll be happy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG43BombayMarch231974_1" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="137" link="Lecture on BG 4.3 -- Bombay, March 23, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.3 -- Bombay, March 23, 1974">
<div class="heading">Blind man is leading other blind men. Therefore there is no solution.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.3 -- Bombay, March 23, 1974|Lecture on BG 4.3 -- Bombay, March 23, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So you have to become santa. If you remain always addicted to sinful activities, how you can see God? That is not possible. You have to give up these rascal, sinful activities. What are the sinful activities? Illicit sex, meat-eating, intoxication and gambling. That's all. You have to give up these. Yeṣām anta-gataṁ pāpaṁ janānāṁ puṇya-karmaṇām, te dvandva-moha-nirmuktāḥ. If you become leader, so-called leader, rascal leader, and you are addicted to illicit sex and intoxication and meat-eating, you must be si... If you are sinful, how you can lead persons? Andhā yathāndhair upanīyamānāḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.31|SB 7.5.31]]). Blind man is leading other blind men. Therefore there is no solution. Why the world is in chaos? Because the leaders are all sinful. These are the sinful definitions. Striya-sūnā-pāna-dyūta yatra pāpaś catur-vidhāḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.17.38|SB 1.17.38]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG418BombayApril71974_2" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="178" link="Lecture on BG 4.18 -- Bombay, April 7, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.18 -- Bombay, April 7, 1974">
<div class="heading">One blind man is leading several other blind men. So what will be the result? The result must be disaster.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.18 -- Bombay, April 7, 1974|Lecture on BG 4.18 -- Bombay, April 7, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The blind rascal leaders, they do not know, and they are becoming leaders. So what kind of leader? Andhā yathāndhair upanīyamānāḥ. One blind man is leading several other blind men. So what will be the result? The result must be disaster. That is being done.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG42434NewYorkAugust121966_3" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="190" link="Lecture on BG 4.24-34 -- New York, August 12, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.24-34 -- New York, August 12, 1966">
<div class="heading">Just like one blind man is leading several other blind men." That's all.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.24-34 -- New York, August 12, 1966|Lecture on BG 4.24-34 -- New York, August 12, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">How? Now, andhā yathāndhair upanīyamānāḥ: "Just like one blind man is leading several other blind men." That's all. He is the leader. A blind man has become the leader of several other blind man. So what benefit is there? If the man is blind, how can he... Because blind... Why blind? Andhā yathāndhair upanīyamānās te 'pīśa-tantryām uru-dāmni baddhāḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.31|SB 7.5.31]]). Īśa-tantra, īśa-tantra means by the laws of God or by the laws of nature, they are bound up tight, hands and feet, and they are trying to get free from the control of the nature.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB214VrndavanaMarch191974_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="365" link="Lecture on SB 2.1.4 -- Vrndavana, March 19, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.1.4 -- Vrndavana, March 19, 1974">
<div class="heading">One blind man is leading several other blind men." Te 'pīśa-tantryām uru-dāmni baddhāḥ: "They do not know that they are bound up by the laws of nature very tight, hands and legs." There is no question of freedom.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.1.4 -- Vrndavana, March 19, 1974|Lecture on SB 2.1.4 -- Vrndavana, March 19, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So our real problem is how to revive our original, eternal life. That is struggle. The modern people, scientists, philosophers, they even do not know what is our original constitutional position, and... Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20|BG 2.20]]). I do not die, even after the destruction of this body. These things are unknown. And still, they are posing themselves as leader of the society. Therefore the śāstra says, andhā yathāndhair upanīyamānāḥ: ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.31|SB 7.5.31]]) "One blind man is leading several other blind men." Te 'pīśa-tantryām uru-dāmni baddhāḥ: "They do not know that they are bound up by the laws of nature very tight, hands and legs." There is no question of freedom.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB225LosAngelesDecember21968_1" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="372" link="Lecture on SB 2.2.5 -- Los Angeles, December 2, 1968" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.2.5 -- Los Angeles, December 2, 1968">
<div class="heading">A blind man is leading other blind men. What he'll do? If a blind man says, "Come on. Come along with me. I shall cross you this road." What is the benefit of this assurance?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.2.5 -- Los Angeles, December 2, 1968|Lecture on SB 2.2.5 -- Los Angeles, December 2, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That is also stated in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, andhā yathāndhair upanīyamānāḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.31|SB 7.5.31]]). Just like a blind man is leading other blind men. What he'll do? If a blind man says, "Come on. Come along with me. I shall cross you this road." What is the benefit of this assurance? He is blind himself. Therefore in spite of so much endeavor in the United Nations for the last twenty or twenty-five years, there is no solution. Simply the flags are increasing. Instead of becoming united, the flags are increasing. I have got practical experience. Now India become independent. So India was one. Now there are two: Pakistan and India. So there was one flag; now it is two. And gradually, it will increase to four. So when I pass that United Nations building, I simply see the flags are increasing. Instead of increasing the peace movement, the flags are increasing, that's all. So this sort of bluffing blind leaders cannot make happy the human society. This is the only solution: to push on Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, love of Godhead. Everyone will be happy, the human society. Viśvaṁ pūrṇaṁ sukhāyate. Whole universe will be just like Vaikuṇṭha. Vaikuṇṭha means without anxieties. The material civilization means full of anxiety, full of anxiety. Nobody... Just like everyone, every animal, every bird, everyone is anxious. The bird, you give him some grains, it will eat, but it will look like this: "Oh, if somebody is not coming to kill me." Anxiety, you see. America is so great, big nation, full of anxiety: "Russia is not coming? China is not coming? Oh, the Vietnam is there." The China is also, "Oh, America is doing something. Oh. Let us see." This is going on. What is this greatness? Increasing the anxieties, that's all. Sadā samudvigna-dhiyām asad-grahāt ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.5|SB 7.5.5]]). Because they have accepted something unreal which will not give them happiness. Here is reality, love of God. You take it. Don't expect that it will be taken by all the nations, all the people. You take it individually and see how much you are happy. Individual. That is our request.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB2323LosAngelesMay201972_2" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="377" link="Lecture on SB 2.3.2-3 -- Los Angeles, May 20, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.3.2-3 -- Los Angeles, May 20, 1972">
<div class="heading">Blind man leading other blind men. If one has eyes to see, he can lead hundreds and thousands of men.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.3.2-3 -- Los Angeles, May 20, 1972|Lecture on SB 2.3.2-3 -- Los Angeles, May 20, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Blind man leading other blind men. If one has eyes to see, he can lead hundreds and thousands of men, "Please come along with me. I shall cross the road." But if the man leading, he is himself blind, how he can lead others? Andhā yathāndhair upanīyamānāḥ. So Bhāgavata, there is no comparison. There cannot be. It is transcendental science. Andhā yathāndhair upanīyamānās te 'pīśa-tantryām uru-dāmni baddhāḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.31|SB 7.5.31]]). Īśa-tantryām, these blind leaders, they are bound up by the laws of material nature, and they are giving advice. What advice they can give? Then?</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Vedic civilization is

2010-06-15T15:00:17Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Vedic civilization is"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|128}} {{first|15Jun10}} {{last|15Jun10}} {{totals…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Vedic civilization is"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|128}}
{{first|15Jun10}}
{{last|15Jun10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=5|CC=1|OB=1|Lec=2|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|9}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Vedic]]
[[Category:Civilization]]
[[Category:Vedic Civilization]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB33317_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1369" link="SB 3.33.17" link_text="SB 3.33.17">
<div class="heading">Vedic civilization is that whatever was used in household affairs had to be valuable.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.33.17|SB 3.33.17, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is understood from this statement that the opulences of household life were exhibited in valuable jewels, ivory, first-class marble, and furniture made of gold and jewels. The clothes are also mentioned as being decorated with golden filigree. Everything actually had some value. It was not like the furniture of the present day, which is cast in valueless plastic or base metal. The way of Vedic civilization is that whatever was used in household affairs had to be valuable. In case of need, such items of value could be exchanged immediately. Thus one's broken and unwanted furniture and paraphernalia would never be without value. This system is still followed by Indians in household affairs. They keep metal utensils and golden ornaments or silver plates and valuable silk garments with gold embroidery, and in case of need, they can have some money in exchange immediately. There are exchanges for the moneylenders and the householders.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB41420_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="612" link="SB 4.14.20" link_text="SB 4.14.20">
<div class="heading">Vedic civilization is summarized in this verse.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.14.20|SB 4.14.20, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">All Vedic civilization is summarized in this verse: all living entities, either on this planet or on other planets, have to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead by their respective duties. When He is satisfied, all necessities of life are automatically supplied. In the Vedas it is also stated: eko bahūnāṁ yo vidadhāti kāmān (Kaṭha Upaniṣad 2.2.13). From the Vedas we understand that He is supplying everyone's necessities, and we can actually see that the lower animals, the birds and the bees, have no business or profession, yet they are not dying for want of food. They are all living in nature's way, and they all have the necessities of life provided—namely eating, sleeping, mating and defending.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB51015_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="239" link="SB 5.10.15" link_text="SB 5.10.15">
<div class="heading">Vedic civilization is based on this point. We must know how to conquer the repetition of birth and death.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.10.15|SB 5.10.15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Through the disciplic succession the royal order was on the same platform as great saintly persons (rāja-ṛṣis). Formerly they could understand the philosophy of life and knew how to train the citizens to come to the same standard. In other words, they knew how to deliver the citizens from the entanglement of birth and death. When Mahārāja Daśaratha ruled Ayodhyā, the great sage Viśvāmitra once came to him to take away Lord Rāmacandra and Lakṣmaṇa to the forest to kill a demon. When the saintly person Viśvāmitra came to the court of Mahārāja Daśaratha, the King, in order to receive the saintly person, asked him, aihiṣṭaṁ yat tat punar janma jayāya. He asked the sage whether everything was going on well in his endeavor to conquer the repetition of birth and death. The whole process of Vedic civilization is based on this point. We must know how to conquer the repetition of birth and death. Mahārāja Rahūgaṇa also knew the purpose of life; therefore when Jaḍa Bharata put the philosophy of life before him, he immediately appreciated it. This is the foundation of Vedic society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_7" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 7"><h3>SB Canto 7</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB7212_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="57" link="SB 7.2.12" link_text="SB 7.2.12">
<div class="heading">Because the Vedic civilization is lost, cows are not protected.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.2.12|SB 7.2.12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The picture of a proper human civilization is indirectly described here. In a perfect human civilization there must be a class of men fully trained as perfect brāhmaṇas. Similarly, there must be kṣatriyas to rule the country very nicely according to the injunctions of the śāstras, and there must be vaiśyas who can protect the cows. The word gāvaḥ indicates that cows should be given protection. Because the Vedic civilization is lost, cows are not protected, but instead indiscriminately killed in slaughterhouses. Such are the acts of demons. Therefore this is a demoniac civilization. The varṇāśrama-dharma mentioned here is essential for human civilization. Unless there is a brāhmaṇa to guide, a kṣatriya to rule perfectly, and a perfect vaiśya to produce food and protect the cows, how will people live peacefully? It is impossible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB7532_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="208" link="SB 7.5.32" link_text="SB 7.5.32">
<div class="heading">Vedic civilization is meant to relieve one from these unwanted miseries, but persons bound by the laws of nature do not know the destination of life.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.5.32|SB 7.5.32, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Becoming Kṛṣṇa conscious brings about anartha-apagamaḥ, the disappearance of all anarthas, the miserable conditions we have unnecessarily accepted. The material body is the basic principle of these unwanted miserable conditions. The entire Vedic civilization is meant to relieve one from these unwanted miseries, but persons bound by the laws of nature do not know the destination of life. As described in the previous verse, īśa-tantryām uru-dāmni baddhāḥ: they are conditioned by the three strong modes of material nature. The education that keeps the conditioned soul bound life after life is called materialistic education. Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura has explained that materialistic education expands the influence of māyā. Such an education induces the conditioned soul to be increasingly attracted to materialistic life and to stray further and further away from liberation from unwanted miseries.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1197_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="196" link="CC Madhya 1.197" link_text="CC Madhya 1.197">
<div class="heading">The first principle of Vedic civilization is the avoidance of meat-eating and intoxication.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.197|CC Madhya 1.197, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">At the present moment in India the presidential offices are occupied by many so-called brāhmaṇas, but the state maintains slaughterhouses for killing cows and makes propaganda against Vedic civilization. The first principle of Vedic civilization is the avoidance of meat-eating and intoxication. Presently in India, intoxication and meat-eating are encouraged, and the so-called learned brāhmaṇas presiding over this state of affairs have certainly become degraded according to the standard given herein by Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī. These so-called brāhmaṇas give sanction to slaughterhouses for the sake of a fat salary, and they do not protest these abominable activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB89_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="93" link="KB 89" link_text="Krsna Book 89">
<div class="heading">The post of monarch in the Vedic civilization is a very responsible one.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 89|Krsna Book 89]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus the brāhmaṇa charged that his newly born baby was dead due to the disqualifications of the King. The brāhmaṇa took it to be most unnatural, and therefore he held the King responsible. We also find in Vedic history that if a kṣatriya king was irresponsible, sometimes a consulting board of brāhmaṇas maintained by the monarchy would dethrone him. Considering all these points, it appears that the post of monarch in the Vedic civilization is a very responsible one.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG12627LondonJuly211973_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="17" link="Lecture on BG 1.26-27 -- London, July 21, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 1.26-27 -- London, July 21, 1973">
<div class="heading">Vedic civilization is made just to train how you can be detached from this so-called family affection.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1.26-27 -- London, July 21, 1973|Lecture on BG 1.26-27 -- London, July 21, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this whole Vedic civilization is made just to train how you can be detached from this so-called family affection. This is Vedic training. First of all brahmacārī. Brahmacārī means to lead the life of austerity. A brahmacārī is supposed to live to serve the spiritual master at his home, and he has to work just like a menial. He may be a king's son or a very great brāhmaṇa's son, but as soon as he agrees to live with the spiritual master, he has to live just like a menial servant. Whatever the spiritual master will order, he has to do it. This is brahmacārī. And they will gladly do, because they are children. Brahmacārī life begins from five years. So you ask any child do anything, he will do. They are learned. They are given education, "Go from door to door, house to house, and bring some alms." So brahmacārī means the neighborhood, their sons. So when the brahmacārī goes for begging, "Mother, give me something, alms," so immediately, some rice, some dāhl, some atta, is given, or some vegetables, sometimes some money. So they bring everything to the spiritual master and it becomes the property of the spiritual master.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG12829LondonJuly221973_1" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="18" link="Lecture on BG 1.28-29 -- London, July 22, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 1.28-29 -- London, July 22, 1973">
<div class="heading">The Vedic civilization is so planned that one has to give up this rascal "own men" conception.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1.28-29 -- London, July 22, 1973|Lecture on BG 1.28-29 -- London, July 22, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Arjuna is a great warrior. He could fight all the soldiers, all the fighting men, yuyutsu. The other party, they were also, they were assembled, yuyutsu, with fighting spirit. Other men, even they are not fighting spirit, we can kill very easily. But own men, although they are fighting spirit, still he hesitates. Because own men. So this "own-menship," in relationship with the body, is the barrier for spiritual understanding. So long this conception of life will exist, that "I am this body, and anyone who is related with this body, they are my own men, kinsmen, relatives..." This conception of life is the greatest barrier for advancing in spiritual consciousness. Therefore the Vedic civilization is so planned that one has to give up this rascal "own men" conception. That is the vairāgya. It is called vairāgya. Jñāna-vairāgya. Two things required in human life: knowledge and vairāgya, detachment. The attachment increases. First of all, it increases. Puṁsaḥ striyā mithunī-bhāvam etam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.8|SB 5.5.8]]). This whole world is based on sex life. A man has got attraction for woman; a woman has got attraction for man. This is nature's bondage. Shackle. And when they are actually united, either by the father, mother, or by their own way, that shackle, that attraction, increases.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Mental disturbance

2010-06-13T05:04:27Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Mental disturbance"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|8}} {{first|13Jun10}} {{last|13Jun10}} {{totals_by_s…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Mental disturbance"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|8}}
{{first|13Jun10}}
{{last|13Jun10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|0}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Mental]]
[[Category:Disturbance]]
</div></div>

Without being devotee a man will become cruel, cruel, cruel, cruel, cruel, in this way go to hell. And devotee cannot tolerate. We have studied in the life of Lord Jesus Christ

2010-06-13T04:09:57Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Cruel, cruel, cruel"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|0}} {{first|13Jun10}} {{last|13Jun10}} {{totals_by_…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Cruel, cruel, cruel"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|0}}
{{first|13Jun10}}
{{last|13Jun10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|0}}
{{toc right}}
</div></div>

Modern civilization is...

2010-06-09T16:58:16Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Modern civilization is"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|111}} {{first|09Jun10}} {{last|09Jun10}} {{total…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Modern civilization is"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|111}}
{{first|09Jun10}}
{{last|09Jun10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Modern]]
[[Category:Civilization]]
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" class="section" sec_index="0" parent="compilation" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is"><h2>Bhagavad-gita As It Is</h2>
</div>
<div id="BG_Chapters_13_-_18" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" text="BG Chapters 13 - 18"><h3>BG Chapters 13 - 18</h3>
</div>
<div id="BG147_0" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_13_-_18" book="BG" index="36" link="BG 14.7" link_text="BG 14.7">
<div class="heading">Modern civilization is considered to be advanced in the standard of the mode of passion.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 14.7|BG 14.7, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Modern civilization is considered to be advanced in the standard of the mode of passion. Formerly, the advanced condition was considered to be in the mode of goodness. If there is no liberation for those in the mode of goodness, what to speak of those who are entangled in the mode of passion?</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Most abominable (Books)

2010-05-19T11:08:57Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Most abominable"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|ALL}} {{first|19May10}} {{last|19May10}} {{totals_by_section|BG=4…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Most abominable"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|19May10}}
{{last|19May10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=4|SB=23|CC=8|OB=13|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|48}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Most]]
[[Category:Abominable]]
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" class="section" sec_index="0" parent="compilation" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is"><h2>Bhagavad-gita As It Is</h2>
</div>
<div id="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" text="BG Chapters 7 - 12"><h3>BG Chapters 7 - 12</h3>
</div>
<div id="BG930_0" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" book="BG" index="88" link="BG 9.30" link_text="BG 9.30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 9.30|BG 9.30, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Even if one commits the most abominable action, if he is engaged in devotional service he is to be considered saintly because he is properly situated in his determination.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="BG930_1" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" book="BG" index="88" link="BG 9.30" link_text="BG 9.30">
<div class="heading">It may be seen that a person in Kṛṣṇa consciousness commits some act which may be taken as most abominable socially or politically. But such a temporary falldown does not disqualify him.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 9.30|BG 9.30, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As far as possible, a devotee is very cautious so that he does not do anything that could disrupt his wholesome condition. He knows that perfection in his activities depends on his progressive realization of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Sometimes, however, it may be seen that a person in Kṛṣṇa consciousness commits some act which may be taken as most abominable socially or politically. But such a temporary falldown does not disqualify him. In the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam it is stated that if a person falls down but is wholeheartedly engaged in the transcendental service of the Supreme Lord, the Lord, being situated within his heart, purifies him and excuses him from that abomination.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="BG_Chapters_13_-_18" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" text="BG Chapters 13 - 18"><h3>BG Chapters 13 - 18</h3>
</div>
<div id="BG1610_0" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_13_-_18" book="BG" index="79" link="BG 16.10" link_text="BG 16.10">
<div class="heading">Although such demoniac people are most abominable in the world, by artificial means the world creates a false honor for them. Although they are gliding toward hell, they consider themselves very much advanced.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 16.10|BG 16.10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Accepting nonpermanent things, such demoniac people create their own God, create their own hymns and chant accordingly. The result is that they become more and more attracted to two things—sex enjoyment and accumulation of material wealth. The word aśuci-vratāḥ, "unclean vows," is very significant in this connection. Such demoniac people are only attracted by wine, women, gambling and meat-eating; those are their aśuci, unclean habits. Induced by pride and false prestige, they create some principles of religion which are not approved by the Vedic injunctions. Although such demoniac people are most abominable in the world, by artificial means the world creates a false honor for them. Although they are gliding toward hell, they consider themselves very much advanced.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="BG1620_1" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_13_-_18" book="BG" index="86" link="BG 16.20" link_text="BG 16.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 16.20|BG 16.20, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Attaining repeated birth amongst the species of demoniac life, O son of Kuntī, such persons can never approach Me. Gradually they sink down to the most abominable type of existence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB31931_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="756" link="SB 3.19.31" link_text="SB 3.19.31">
<div class="heading">In the material world a boar or pig is considered most abominable, but the ādi-sūkara, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, was not treated as an ordinary boar.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.19.31|SB 3.19.31, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In this situation the Lord assumed the shape of a boar to kill the demon Hiraṇyākṣa and pick up the earth from the Garbha Ocean. Thus He became ādi-sūkara, the original boar. In the material world a boar or pig is considered most abominable, but the ādi-sūkara, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, was not treated as an ordinary boar. Even Lord Brahmā and the other demigods praised the Lord's form as a boar.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3304_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1237" link="SB 3.30.4" link_text="SB 3.30.4">
<div class="heading">The satisfaction of the living entity in a particular type of body, even if it is most abominable, is called illusion.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.30.4|SB 3.30.4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The satisfaction of the living entity in a particular type of body, even if it is most abominable, is called illusion. A man in a higher position may feel dissatisfaction with the standard of life of a lower-grade man, but the lower-grade man is satisfied in that position because of the spell of māyā, the external energy. Māyā has two phases of activities. One is called prakṣepātmikā, and the other is called āvaraṇātmikā. Āvaraṇātmikā means "covering," and prakṣepātmikā means "pulling down." In any condition of life, the materialistic person or animal will be satisfied because his knowledge is covered by the influence of māyā. In the lower grade or lower species of life, the development of consciousness is so poor that one cannot understand whether he is happy or distressed. This is called āvaraṇātmikā. Even a hog, who lives by eating stool, finds himself happy, although a person in a higher mode of life sees that the hog is eating stool. How abominable that life is!</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB33129_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1296" link="SB 3.31.29" link_text="SB 3.31.29">
<div class="heading">When ignorance covers the soul, it is the source of his degradation to the most abominable condition of hellish life.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.31.29|SB 3.31.29, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In Bhagavad-gītā, Third Chapter, verse 36, Arjuna inquired from Kṛṣṇa about the cause of a living being's lust. It is said that a living entity is eternal and, as such, qualitatively one with the Supreme Lord. Then what is the reason he falls prey to the material and commits so many sinful activities by the influence of the material energy? In reply to this question, Lord Kṛṣṇa said that it is lust which causes a living entity to glide down from his exalted position to the abominable condition of material existence. This lust circumstantially changes into anger. Both lust and anger stand on the platform of the mode of passion. Lust is actually the product of the mode of passion, and in the absence of satisfaction of lust, the same desire transforms into anger on the platform of ignorance. When ignorance covers the soul, it is the source of his degradation to the most abominable condition of hellish life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB41821_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="742" link="SB 4.18.21" link_text="SB 4.18.21">
<div class="heading">There are some types of living entities in the form of human beings whose living conditions and eatables are most abominable.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.18.21|SB 4.18.21, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There are some types of living entities in the form of human beings whose living conditions and eatables are most abominable. Generally they eat flesh and fermented blood, which is mentioned in this verse as kṣatajāsavam. The leaders of such degraded men known as Yakṣas, Rākṣasas, bhūtas and piśācas, are all in the mode of ignorance. They have been placed under the control of Rudra. Rudra is the incarnation of Lord Śiva and is in charge of the mode of ignorance in material nature. Another name of Lord Śiva is Bhūtanātha, meaning "master of ghosts." Rudra was born from between Brahmā's eyes when Brahmā was very angry at the four Kumāras.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42966_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1289" link="SB 4.29.66" link_text="SB 4.29.66">
<div class="heading">If a person is in the mode of goodness, his mental activities will promote him to a higher planetary system. Similarly, if he has a low mentality, his future life will be most abominable.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.29.66|SB 4.29.66, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">If a person is in the mode of goodness, his mental activities will promote him to a higher planetary system. Similarly, if he has a low mentality, his future life will be most abominable. The lives of the living entity, in both the past and the future, are indicated by the mental condition. Nārada Muni is herein offering the King blessings of all good fortune so that the King will not desire anything or make plans for sense gratification. The King was engaged in fruitive ritualistic ceremonies because he hoped to get a better life in the future. Nārada Muni desired him to give up all mental concoctions. As explained before, all bodies in heavenly planets and hellish planets arise from mental concoctions, and the sufferings and enjoyments of material life are simply on the mental platform. They take place on the chariot of the mind (mano-ratha).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB5149_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="319" link="SB 5.14.9" link_text="SB 5.14.9">
<div class="heading">"Attaining repeated birth among the species of demoniac life, such persons can never approach Me. Gradually they sink down to the most abominable type of existence."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.14.9|SB 5.14.9, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore the person is punished in so many ways, presently in Kali-yuga there are many pregnancies due to illicit sex, and sometimes abortions ensue. These sinful activities are witnessed by the agents of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and a man and woman who create such a situation are punished in the future by the stringent laws of material nature (daivī hy eṣā guṇa-mayī mama māyā duratyayā ([[Vanisource:BG 7.14|BG 7.14]])). Illicit sex is never excused, and those who indulge in it are punished life after life. As confirmed in Bhagavad-gītā (16.20):</p>
:āsurīṁ yonim āpannā
:mūḍhā janmani janmani
:mām aprāpyaiva kaunteya
:tato yānty adhamāṁ gatim
<p>"Attaining repeated birth among the species of demoniac life, such persons can never approach Me. Gradually they sink down to the most abominable type of existence."</p>
<p>The Supreme Personality of Godhead does not allow anyone to act against the stringent laws of material nature; therefore illicit sex is punished life after life. Illicit sex creates pregnancies, and these unwanted pregnancies lead to abortion. Those involved become implicated in these sins, so much so that they are punished in the same way the next life. Thus in the next life they also enter the womb of a mother and are killed in the same way. All these things can be avoided by remaining on the transcendental platform of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. In this way one does not commit sinful activity. Illicit sex is the most prominent sin due to lusty desire. When one associates with the mode of passion, he is implicated in suffering life after life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB5241_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="589" link="SB 5.24.1" link_text="SB 5.24.1">
<div class="heading">The son of Siṁhikā is the most abominable of all asuras, but although he is completely unfit to assume the position of a demigod or planetary deity, he has achieved that position by the grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.24.1|SB 5.24.1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: My dear King, some historians, the speakers of the Purāṇas, say that 10,000 yojanas (80,000 miles) below the sun is the planet known as Rāhu, which moves like one of the stars. The presiding deity of that planet, who is the son of Siṁhikā, is the most abominable of all asuras, but although he is completely unfit to assume the position of a demigod or planetary deity, he has achieved that position by the grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Later I shall speak further about him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB52429_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="617" link="SB 5.24.29" link_text="SB 5.24.29">
<div class="heading">Even if one lives in the most abominable condition, he still thinks himself happy with his wife, children, friends and relatives.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.24.29|SB 5.24.29, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is stated here that the snakes who live in the planetary system known as Mahātala are very powerful and have many hoods. They live with their wives and children and consider themselves very happy, although they are always full of anxiety because of Garuḍa, who comes there to destroy them. This is the way of material life. Even if one lives in the most abominable condition, he still thinks himself happy with his wife, children, friends and relatives.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB52618_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="654" link="SB 5.26.18" link_text="SB 5.26.18">
<div class="heading">After death he is put into the most abominable hell, known as Kṛmibhojana.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.26.18|SB 5.26.18, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A person is considered no better than a crow if after receiving some food, he does not divide it among guests, old men and children, but simply eats it himself, or if he eats it without performing the five kinds of sacrifice. After death he is put into the most abominable hell, known as Kṛmibhojana. In that hell is a lake 100,000 yojanas (800,000 miles) wide and filled with worms. He becomes a worm in that lake and feeds on the other worms there, who also feed on him. Unless he atones for his actions before his death, such a sinful man remains in the hellish lake of Kṛmibhojana for as many years as there are yojanas in the width of the lake.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_6" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 6"><h3>SB Canto 6</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB6168_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="61" link="SB 6.1.68" link_text="SB 6.1.68">
<div class="heading">Punishment by Yamarāja is a process of purification for the most abominable sinful persons.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.1.68|SB 6.1.68, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Viṣṇudūtas had forbidden the Yamadūtas to take Ajāmila to Yamarāja, and therefore the Yamadūtas explained that taking such a man to Yamarāja was appropriate. Since Ajāmila had not undergone atonement for his sinful acts, he was to be taken to Yamarāja to be purified. When a man commits murder he becomes sinful, and therefore he also must be killed; otherwise after death he must suffer many sinful reactions. Similarly, punishment by Yamarāja is a process of purification for the most abominable sinful persons. Therefore the Yamadūtas requested the Viṣṇudūtas not to obstruct their taking Ajāmila to Yamarāja.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB6232_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="91" link="SB 6.2.32" link_text="SB 6.2.32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.2.32|SB 6.2.32, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">I am certainly most abominable and unfortunate to have merged in an ocean of sinful activities, but nevertheless, because of my previous spiritual activities, I could see those four exalted personalities who came to rescue me. Now I feel exceedingly happy because of their visit.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB6431_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="170" link="SB 6.4.31" link_text="SB 6.4.31">
<div class="heading">Gradually they sink down to the most abominable type of existence.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.4.31|SB 6.4.31, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"Those who are envious and mischievous, who are the lowest among men, are cast by Me into the ocean of material existence, into various demoniac species of life. Attaining repeated birth among the species of demoniac life, such persons can never approach Me. Gradually they sink down to the most abominable type of existence." Because of their envy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, nondevotees are born in demoniac families life after life. They are great offenders, and because of their offenses the Supreme Lord keeps them always bewildered. Kurvanti caiṣāṁ muhur ātma-moham: the Lord, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, purposely keeps them in darkness (ātma-moham).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB61114_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="427" link="SB 6.11.14" link_text="SB 6.11.14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.11.14|SB 6.11.14, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Vṛtrāsura said: He who has killed a brāhmaṇa, he who has killed his spiritual master—indeed, he who has killed my brother—is now, by good fortune, standing before me face to face as my enemy. O most abominable one, when I pierce your stonelike heart with my trident, I shall be freed from my debt to my brother.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB61389_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="483" link="SB 6.13.8-9" link_text="SB 6.13.8-9">
<div class="heading">Such a mentality is a most abominable offense at the lotus feet of the holy name. Nāmno balād yasya hi pāpa-buddhiḥ.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.13.8-9|SB 6.13.8-9, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This means that by once chanting the holy name of the Lord, one can be freed from the reactions of more sins that he can even imagine performing. The holy name is so spiritually potent that simply by chanting the holy name one can be freed from the reactions to all sinful activities. What, then, is to be said of those who chant the holy name regularly or worship the Deity regularly? For such purified devotees, freedom from sinful reaction is certainly assured. This does not mean, however, that one should intentionally commit sinful acts and think himself free from the reactions because he is chanting the holy name. Such a mentality is a most abominable offense at the lotus feet of the holy name. Nāmno balād yasya hi pāpa-buddhiḥ: the Lord's holy name certainly has the potency to neutralize all sinful activities, but if one repeatedly and intentionally commits sins while chanting the holy name, he is most condemned.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB6199_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="763" link="SB 6.19.9" link_text="SB 6.19.9">
<div class="heading">This does not mean that everyone is Nārāyaṇa, especially not those in poverty. This is a most abominable term to use in connection with Nārāyaṇa.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.19.9|SB 6.19.9, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Lakṣmī-Nārāyaṇa-Lord Viṣṇu and mother Lakṣmī—are always situated in everyone's heart (īśvaraḥ sarva-bhūtānāṁ hṛd-deśe 'rjuna tiṣṭhati ([[Vanisource:BG 18.61|BG 18.61]])). However, because nondevotees do not realize that Lord Viṣṇu stays with His eternal consort, Lakṣmī, within the hearts of all living entities, they are not endowed with the opulence of Lord Viṣṇu. Unscrupulous men sometimes address a poor man as daridra-nārāyaṇa, or "poor Nārāyaṇa." This is most unscientific. Lord Viṣṇu and Lakṣmī are always situated in everyone's heart, but this does not mean that everyone is Nārāyaṇa, especially not those in poverty. This is a most abominable term to use in connection with Nārāyaṇa. Nārāyaṇa never becomes poor, and therefore He can never be called daridra-nārāyaṇa. Nārāyaṇa is certainly situated in everyone's heart, but He is neither poor nor rich. Only unscrupulous persons who do not know the opulence of Nārāyaṇa try to afflict Him with poverty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_7" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 7"><h3>SB Canto 7</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB7941_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="399" link="SB 7.9.41" link_text="SB 7.9.41">
<div class="heading">They do not realize that they themselves, because of their practice of eating all kinds of nonsense in this life, will be destined to eat the most abominable things in their next life.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.9.41|SB 7.9.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Fools who cannot perceive repeated birth and death and the other miseries of materialistic life cannot be sure of what will happen to them in their next birth. Indeed, these foolish, materially contaminated rascals have manufactured an irresponsible way of life that does not consider the next life. They do not know that according to one's own activities, one receives a body selected from 8,400,000 species. These rascals have been described in Bhagavad-gītā as duṣkṛtino mūḍhāḥ. Nondevotees, those who are not Kṛṣṇa conscious, must engage in sinful activities, and therefore they are mūḍhas—fools and rascals. They are such fools that they do not know what will happen to them in their next life. Although they see varieties of living creatures eating abominable things—pigs eating stool, crocodiles eating all kinds of flesh, and so on—they do not realize that they themselves, because of their practice of eating all kinds of nonsense in this life, will be destined to eat the most abominable things in their next life. A Vaiṣṇava is always afraid of such an abominable life, and to free himself from such horrible conditions, he engages himself in the devotional service of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB7152_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="618" link="SB 7.15.2" link_text="SB 7.15.2">
<div class="heading">Even if one commits the most abominable actions, if he is engaged in devotional service he is to be considered saintly because he is properly situated.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.15.2|SB 7.15.2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is the conclusion of the śāstra that instead of feeding many jñāna-kāṇḍī or karma-kāṇḍī brāhmaṇas, it is better to feed a pure Vaiṣṇava, regardless of where he comes from. This is also confirmed in Bhagavad-gītā (9.30):</p>
:api cet su-durācāro
:bhajate mām ananya-bhāk
:sādhur eva sa mantavyaḥ
:samyag vyavasito hi saḥ
<p>"Even if one commits the most abominable actions, if he is engaged in devotional service he is to be considered saintly because he is properly situated." Thus it doesn't matter whether a devotee comes from a brāhmaṇa family or non-brāhmaṇa family; if he is fully devoted to Kṛṣṇa, he is a sādhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB71510_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="626" link="SB 7.15.10" link_text="SB 7.15.10">
<div class="heading">Slaughtering animals, either for religion or for food, is most abominable and is condemned herein.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.15.10|SB 7.15.10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Animal sacrifice in the name of religion is current practically all over the world in every established religion. It is said that Lord Jesus Christ, when twelve years old, was shocked to see the Jews sacrificing birds and animals in the synagogues and that he therefore rejected the Jewish system of religion and started the religious system of Christianity, adhering to the Old Testament commandment "Thou shalt not kill." At the present day, however, not only are animals killed in the name of sacrifice, but the killing of animals has increased enormously because of the increasing number of slaughterhouses. Slaughtering animals, either for religion or for food, is most abominable and is condemned herein. Unless one is merciless, one cannot sacrifice animals, either in the name of religion or for food.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_9" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 9"><h3>SB Canto 9</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB91022_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="368" link="SB 9.10.22" link_text="SB 9.10.22">
<div class="heading">Because atheists are Rākṣasas, they dare to do things that are most abominable, and thus they are punished without fail.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.10.22|SB 9.10.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Rākṣasas are unaware that the Supreme Lord is the ruler of the creation. They think that everything has come about by chance or accident and that there is no ruler, king or controller. Therefore the Rākṣasas act independently, as they like, going even so far as to kidnap the goddess of fortune. This policy of Rāvaṇa's is extremely dangerous for the materialist; indeed, it brings ruin to the materialistic civilization. Nonetheless, because atheists are Rākṣasas, they dare to do things that are most abominable, and thus they are punished without fail. Religion consists of the orders of the Supreme Lord, and one who carries out these orders is religious. One who fails to carry out the Lord's orders is irreligious, and he is to be punished.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB91023_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="369" link="SB 9.10.23" link_text="SB 9.10.23">
<div class="heading">F one offends an exalted personality, especially the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one certainly becomes most abominable.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.10.23|SB 9.10.23, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Somehow or other, Rāvaṇa was raised to an exalted position as the king of a great kingdom with all material opulences, but because of his sinful act of kidnapping mother Sītā, all the results of his pious activities were destroyed. If one offends an exalted personality, especially the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one certainly becomes most abominable; bereft of the results of pious activities, one must fall down like Rāvaṇa and other demons. It is therefore advised that one transcend both pious and impious activities and remain in the pure state of freedom from all designations (sarvopādhi-vinirmuktaṁ tat-paratvena nirmalam ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.170|CC Madhya 19.170]])). When one is fixed in devotional service, he is above the material platform. On the material platform there are higher and lower positions, but when one is above the material platform he is always fixed in a spiritual position (sa guṇān samatītyaitān brahma-bhūyāya kalpate ([[Vanisource:BG 14.26|BG 14.26]])).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_101_to_1013" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13"><h3>SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB10222_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="84" link="SB 10.2.22" link_text="SB 10.2.22">
<div class="heading">Gradually they sink down to the most abominable type of existence.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.2.22|SB 10.2.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"Those who are envious and mischievous, who are the lowest among men, are cast by Me into the ocean of material existence, into various demoniac species of life. Attaining repeated birth among the species of demoniac life, such persons can never approach Me. Gradually they sink down to the most abominable type of existence." A human being is meant to understand the value of human life, which is a boon obtained after many, many births. Therefore one must free oneself from tanu-mānī, the bodily concept of life, and realize the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB11832_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="3448" link="SB 11.8.32" link_text="SB 11.8.32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 11.8.32|SB 11.8.32, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Oh, how I have uselessly tortured my own soul! I have sold my body to lusty, greedy men who are themselves objects of pity. Thus practicing the most abominable profession of a prostitute, I hoped to get money and sex pleasure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11929_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="3489" link="SB 11.9.29" link_text="SB 11.9.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 11.9.29|SB 11.9.29, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After many, many births and deaths one achieves the rare human form of life, which, although temporary, affords one the opportunity to attain the highest perfection. Thus a sober human being should quickly endeavor for the ultimate perfection of life as long as his body, which is always subject to death, has not fallen down and died. After all, sense gratification is available even in the most abominable species of life, whereas Kṛṣṇa consciousness is possible only for a human being.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi430_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="366" link="CC Adi 4.30" link_text="CC Adi 4.30">
<div class="heading">In the material world this sort of relationship is most abominable because it is a perverted reflection of the parakīya-rasa in the spiritual world.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.30|CC Adi 4.30, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In Goloka Vṛndāvana there is an exchange of love known as parakīya-rasa. It is something like the attraction of a married woman for a man other than her husband. In the material world this sort of relationship is most abominable because it is a perverted reflection of the parakīya-rasa in the spiritual world, where it is the highest kind of loving affair. Such feelings between the devotee and the Lord are presented by the influence of yogamāyā. The Bhagavad-gītā states that devotees of the highest grade are under the care of daiva-māyā, or yogamāyā: mahātmānas tu māṁ pārtha daivīṁ prakṛtim āśritāḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 9.13|BG 9.13]]). Those who are actually great souls (mahātmās) are fully absorbed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, always engaged in the service of the Lord. They are under the care of daivī-prakṛti, or yogamāyā. Yogamāyā creates a situation in which the devotee is prepared to transgress all regulative principles simply to love Kṛṣṇa. A devotee naturally does not like to transgress the laws of reverence for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but by the influence of yogamāyā he is prepared to do anything to love the Supreme Lord better.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4107_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="440" link="CC Adi 4.107" link_text="CC Adi 4.107">
<div class="heading">Materialists are most abominable in their ideas. They think that they can enjoy directly perceivable gross objects by their senses and that they can similarly deal with the transcendental features of Lord Caitanya.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.107|CC Adi 4.107, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Śrī Caitanya exhibited the highest stage of the feelings of a devotee in separation from the Lord. This exhibition was sublime because He was completely perfect in the feelings of separation. Materialists, however, cannot understand this. Sometimes materialistic scholars think He was diseased or crazy. Their problem is that they always engage in material sense gratification and can never understand the feelings of the devotees and the Lord. Materialists are most abominable in their ideas. They think that they can enjoy directly perceivable gross objects by their senses and that they can similarly deal with the transcendental features of Lord Caitanya. But the Lord is understood only in pursuance of the principles laid down by the Gosvāmīs, headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara. Doctrines like those of the nadīyā-nāgarīs, a class of so-called devotees, are never presented by authorized persons like Svarūpa Dāmodara or the six Gosvāmīs. The ideas of the gaurāṅga-nāgarīs are simply a mental concoction, and they are completely on the mental platform.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi541_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="644" link="CC Adi 5.41" link_text="CC Adi 5.41">
<div class="heading">Malicious editors and scholars who attempt to misrepresent the Pañcarātra-śāstras to refute their regulations are most abominable.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.41|CC Adi 5.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Nārada Muni is the original speaker of the Pañcarātra-śāstra. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is also considered a sātvata-saṁhitā. Indeed, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu declared, śrīmad-bhāgavataṁ purāṇam amalam: "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is a spotless Purāṇa." Malicious editors and scholars who attempt to misrepresent the Pañcarātra-śāstras to refute their regulations are most abominable. In the modern age, such malicious scholars have even commented misleadingly upon the Bhagavad-gītā, which was spoken by Kṛṣṇa, to prove that there is no Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi7120_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1064" link="CC Adi 7.120" link_text="CC Adi 7.120">
<div class="heading">It is to counteract these most abominable activities of the Māyāvādī philosophers that Lord Caitanya has introduced the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.120|CC Adi 7.120, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Unfortunately, the Māyāvāda philosophy, misguiding people by claiming the living entity to be the Lord, has created havoc throughout the entire world and led almost everyone to godlessness. By thus covering the glories of the Supreme Lord, the Māyāvādī philosophers have done the greatest disservice to human society. It is to counteract these most abominable activities of the Māyāvādī philosophers that Lord Caitanya has introduced the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra.</p>
:harer nāma harer nāma harer nāmaiva kevalam
:kalau nāsty eva nāsty eva nāsty eva gatir anyathā
:([[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.21|CC Adi 17.21]])
<p>"In this age of quarrel and hypocrisy, the only means of deliverance is chanting the holy name of the Lord. There is no other way. There is no other way. There is no other way." People should simply engage in the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, for thus they will gradually come to understand that they are not the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as they have been taught by the Māyāvādī philosophers, but are eternal servants of the Lord. As soon as one engages himself in the transcendental service of the Lord, he becomes free.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1342_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1614" link="CC Adi 13.42" link_text="CC Adi 13.42">
<div class="heading">The mundane sexual activities of young boys and girls are most abominable.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 13.42|CC Adi 13.42, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura comments in this connection that such feelings of separation as Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu enjoyed from the books of Vidyāpati, Caṇḍīdāsa and Jayadeva are especially reserved for persons like Śrī Rāmānanda Rāya and Svarūpa Dāmodara, who were paramahaṁsas, men of the topmost perfection, because of their advanced spiritual consciousness. Such topics are not to be discussed by ordinary persons imitating the activities of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. For critical students of mundane poetry and literary men without God consciousness who are after bodily sense gratification, there is no need to read such a high standard of transcendental literature. Persons who are after sense gratification should not try to imitate rāgānuga devotional service. The songs of Caṇḍīdāsa, Vidyāpati and Jayadeva describe the transcendental activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Mundane reviewers of these songs simply help people in general become debauchees, and this leads only to social scandals and atheism in the world. One should not misunderstand the pastimes of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa to be the activities of a mundane young boy and girl. The mundane sexual activities of young boys and girls are most abominable. Therefore, those who are in bodily consciousness and who desire sense gratification are forbidden to indulge in discussions of the transcendental pastimes of Śrī Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya11156_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2423" link="CC Madhya 11.156" link_text="CC Madhya 11.156">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.156|CC Madhya 11.156, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"My Lord, please do not touch me. I am most abominable and am not fit for You to touch because my body is sinful."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya965_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1721" link="CC Antya 9.65" link_text="CC Antya 9.65">
<div class="heading">Even if one commits the most abominable actions, if he is engaged in devotional service he is to be considered saintly.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 9.65|CC Antya 9.65, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"Even if one commits the most abominable actions, if he is engaged in devotional service he is to be considered saintly because he is properly situated in his determination. He quickly becomes righteous and attains lasting peace. O son of Kuntī, declare it boldly that My devotee never perishes." However, if a devotee or so-called devotee purposefully commits sinful activities continually in the hope that Kṛṣṇa will give him protection, Kṛṣṇa will not protect him. Therefore Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, kāli ke rākhibe, yadi nā dibe rāja-dhana?: "Jagannātha has saved Gopīnātha Paṭṭanāyaka from being killed by the King today, but if he commits the same offense again, who will give him protection?" Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu thus warns all such foolish devotees that Jagannātha will not protect them if they continue to commit offenses.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1127_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1991" link="CC Antya 11.27" link_text="CC Antya 11.27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 11.27|CC Antya 11.27, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“I was born in an inferior family, and my body is most abominable. I always engage in low work. Therefore, I am the lowest, most condemned of men.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLCPrologue_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="4" link="TLC Prologue" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue">
<div class="heading">The two preachers went on and met Jagāi and Mādhāi, two most abominable characters.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Prologue|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The first mandate that he issued to Prabhu Nityānanda and Haridāsa was this: "Go, friends, go through the streets of the town, meet every man at his door and ask him to sing the name of Hari with a holy life, and you then come and report to me every evening the result of your preaching." Thus ordered, the two preachers went on and met Jagāi and Mādhāi, two most abominable characters. They insulted the preachers on hearing Mahāprabhu's mandate, but were soon converted by the influence of bhakti (devotion) inculcated by their Lord. The people of Nadia were now surprised.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD36_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="279" link="NOD 36" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 36">
<div class="heading">Sometimes I have carried out their orders in a way most abominable.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 36|Nectar of Devotion 36]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Aparādha-bhañjana a pure devotee expresses his feelings: "My dear Lord, I am ashamed to admit before You that I have carried out the orders of my masters named lust, anger, avarice, illusion and envy. Sometimes I have carried out their orders in a way most abominable. Yet in spite of my serving them so faithfully, they are not satisfied, nor are they kind enough to give me relief from their service. They are not even ashamed of taking service from me in that way. My dear Lord, O head of the Yadu dynasty, now I have come to my senses, and I am taking shelter of Your lotus feet. Please engage me in Your service." This is another instance of surrendering and taking shelter of the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD37_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="282" link="NOD 37" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 37">
<div class="heading">Whether You give me the opportunity to enjoy all the yogic perfections or You put me into the most abominable condition of hellish life, I shall never be disturbed.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 37|Nectar of Devotion 37]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The symptom of ecstatic affection with reverence felt by Bali Mahārāja was expressed as follows: "My dear Lord, You have simultaneously punished me and showed me Your causeless mercy. My conclusion is that when I have taken shelter of Your lotus feet I shall never be disturbed in any condition of life. Whether You give me the opportunity to enjoy all the yogic perfections or You put me into the most abominable condition of hellish life, I shall never be disturbed."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD40_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="285" link="NOD 40" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 40">
<div class="heading">Such persons may be very anxious to establish a relationship with Kṛṣṇa in conjugal love, their conditioned life in the material world is still most abominable.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 40|Nectar of Devotion 40]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When one is mature in devotional service and is a realized soul, he can know his own eternal relationship with Kṛṣṇa. One should not artificially try to establish some relationship. In the premature stage it is sometimes found that a lusty, conditioned person will artificially try to establish some relationship with Kṛṣṇa in conjugal love. The result of this is that one becomes prākṛta-sahajiyā, or one who takes everything very cheaply. Although such persons may be very anxious to establish a relationship with Kṛṣṇa in conjugal love, their conditioned life in the material world is still most abominable. A person who has actually established his relationship with Kṛṣṇa can no longer act on the material plane, and his personal character cannot be criticized.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB2_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="6" link="KB 2" link_text="Krsna Book 2">
<div class="heading">To kill Devakī just now would be a most abominable act. No one desires to kill his reputation, even in an awkward situation.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 2|Krsna Book 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kaṁsa thought, "If I kill Devakī at the present moment, Viṣṇu will enforce His supreme will more vehemently. To kill Devakī just now would be a most abominable act. No one desires to kill his reputation, even in an awkward situation; if I kill Devakī now, my reputation will be spoiled. Devakī is a woman, and she is under my shelter; she is pregnant, and if I kill her, immediately my reputation, the results of my pious activities and my duration of life will all be finished."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB29_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="33" link="KB 29" link_text="Krsna Book 29">
<div class="heading">Parakīya-rasa, when pervertedly reflected in this material world, is most abominable.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 29|Krsna Book 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This material world is the perverted reflection of the spiritual world; it is just like the reflection of a tree on the bank of a reservoir of water: the topmost part of the tree is seen as the lowest part. Similarly, parakīya-rasa, when pervertedly reflected in this material world, is most abominable. Therefore when people imitate the rāsa dance of Kṛṣṇa with the gopīs, they simply enjoy the perverted, abominable reflection of the transcendental parakīya-rasa. There is no possibility of enjoying this transcendental parakīya-rasa within the material world. It is stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam that one should not imitate this parakīya-rasa even in dream or imagination. Those who do so drink the most deadly poison.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB54_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="58" link="KB 54" link_text="Krsna Book 54">
<div class="heading">He condemned Kṛṣṇa as the most abominable descendant of the Yadu dynasty and asked Him to stand before him for a minute so that he could teach Him a good lesson.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 54|Krsna Book 54]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In great stupidity, he soon stood before Kṛṣṇa, telling Him repeatedly, "Stop for a minute and fight with me!" After saying this he drew his bow and directly shot three forceful arrows against Kṛṣṇa's body. Then he condemned Kṛṣṇa as the most abominable descendant of the Yadu dynasty and asked Him to stand before him for a minute so that he could teach Him a good lesson. "You are carrying away my sister just like a crow stealing clarified butter meant for use in a sacrifice. You are proud of Your military strength, but You cannot fight according to regulative principles. You have stolen my sister; now I shall relieve You of Your false prestige. You can keep my sister in Your possession only until I beat You to the ground for good with my arrows."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB54_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="58" link="KB 54" link_text="Krsna Book 54">
<div class="heading">When there is a fight between two belligerent kṣatriyas for kingdom, land, wealth, women, prestige or power, they try to put one another into the most abominable condition.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 54|Krsna Book 54]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Balarāma again turned toward Rukmiṇī and informed her that the current duty of the kṣatriya in human society is so fixed that, according to the principles of fighting, one's own brother may become an enemy. Then a kṣatriya does not hesitate to kill his own brother. In other words, Lord Balarāma wanted to instruct Rukmiṇī that Rukmī and Kṛṣṇa were right in not showing mercy to each other in the fighting, despite the family consideration that they happened to be brothers-in-law. Śrī Balarāma informed Rukmiṇī that kṣatriyas are typical emblems of the materialistic way of life; they become puffed up whenever there is a question of material acquisition. Therefore, when there is a fight between two belligerent kṣatriyas for kingdom, land, wealth, women, prestige or power, they try to put one another into the most abominable condition. Balarāma instructed Rukmiṇī that her affection toward her brother Rukmī, who had created enmity with so many persons, was a perverse consideration befitting an ordinary materialist. Her brother's character was not at all admirable, considering his treatment of his friends, and yet Rukmiṇī, as an ordinary woman, was affectionate toward him. He was not fit to be her brother, and still Rukmiṇī was lenient toward him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB60_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="64" link="KB 60" link_text="Krsna Book 60">
<div class="heading">Material happiness based on sex life is available in the most abominable species of life, such as the hogs and dogs.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 60|Krsna Book 60]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One who engages himself in severe penances and austerities just to attain this material happiness is certainly under the illusion of My external energy. Persons who are engaged in My devotional service simply for the purpose of material gain and sense gratification are certainly very foolish, for material happiness based on sex life is available in the most abominable species of life, such as the hogs and dogs. No one should try to approach Me for such happiness, which is available even if one is put into a hellish condition of life. It is better, therefore, for persons who are simply after material happiness and not after Me to remain in that hellish condition.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB72_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="76" link="KB 72" link_text="Krsna Book 72">
<div class="heading">Just as a criminal can perform the most abominable acts, a greatly charitable person like you can give anything and everything for which he is asked.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 72|Krsna Book 72]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Kṛṣṇa, in the dress of a brāhmaṇa, said to the King, “We wish all glories to Your Majesty. We three guests at your royal palace have come from a great distance to ask you for charity, and we hope that you will kindly bestow upon us whatever we ask from you. We know about your good qualities. A person who is tolerant is always prepared to tolerate everything, even though distressful. Just as a criminal can perform the most abominable acts, a greatly charitable person like you can give anything and everything for which he is asked. For a great personality like you, there is no distinction between relatives and outsiders. A famous man lives forever, even after his death; therefore, any person who is completely fit and able to execute acts which will perpetuate his good name and fame and yet does not do so becomes abominable in the eyes of great persons.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB76_6" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="80" link="KB 76" link_text="Krsna Book 76">
<div class="heading">You have done the most abominable act! Why have you removed me from the battlefield?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 76|Krsna Book 76]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pradyumna regained consciousness, and when he saw that he was in a place other than the battlefield, he addressed the charioteer and condemned him.</p>
<p>“Oh, you have done the most abominable act! Why have you removed me from the battlefield? My dear charioteer, I have never heard that any of our family members was ever removed from the battlefield. None of them left the battlefield while fighting. By this removal you have overburdened me with a great defamation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW13_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="5" link="RTW 1.3" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.3">
<div class="heading">The Supreme Lord repeatedly puts these most abominable, wretched sinners into the most distressful conditions, constantly punishing them with His stringent laws of nature, or daivī māyā.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 1.3|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Strutting with false pride, strength, anger, lust, and so on, the demons become totally absorbed in bodily consciousness, thinking "This is my body. I am Indian, Bengali, and so on. He is a Muslim; he is a Hindu; he is a German." In this way they perpetrate acts of violence on others. The Supreme Lord repeatedly puts these most abominable, wretched sinners into the most distressful conditions, constantly punishing them with His stringent laws of nature, or daivī māyā. Thus taking repeated births as demons, these reprobates can never appreciate the transcendental pastimes, names, beauty, and so on, of the Supreme Lord. Gradually cultivating the impersonal knowledge of the Absolute, they are destined to suffer the worst possible life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Mukunda-mala-stotra_mantras_1_to_6_only" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Mukunda-mala-stotra (mantras 1 to 6 only)"><h3>Mukunda-mala-stotra (mantras 1 to 6 only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="MM4_0" class="quote" parent="Mukunda-mala-stotra_(mantras_1_to_6_only)" book="OB" index="5" link="MM 4" link_text="Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 4">
<div class="heading">Out of the five kinds of salvation, advandva is the most abominable for a devotee.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MM 4|Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Pure devotees like King Kulaśekhara are particularly careful to avoid a process that will end in their becoming one with the existence of the Lord, a state known as advandva, nonduality. This is simply spiritual suicide. Out of the five kinds of salvation, advandva is the most abominable for a devotee. A pure devotee denounces such oneness with the Lord as worse than going to hell.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

The same example. Just like...

2010-04-29T13:11:41Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"The same example. Just like"|"The same example: Just like this"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|80}} {{f…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"The same example. Just like"|"The same example: Just like this"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|80}}
{{first|29Apr10}}
{{last|29Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=5|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|5}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Same]]
[[Category:Same Example]]
[[Category:Just Like]]
[[Category:Analogy]]
[[Category:Prabhupada's Analogies]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG145LondonJuly101973_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="6" link="Lecture on BG 1.4-5 -- London, July 10, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 1.4-5 -- London, July 10, 1973">
<div class="heading">"These material elements, they are separated, but they are My energy. They are My energy." The same example. Just like cloud. Cloud is created by the sun.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1.4-5 -- London, July 10, 1973|Lecture on BG 1.4-5 -- London, July 10, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa says, bhinnā me prakṛtir aṣṭadhā: "These material elements, they are separated, but they are My energy. They are My energy." The same example. Just like cloud. Cloud is created by the sun. It is sun's energy which creates the cloud. You know. By temperature the sea water is evaporated, forms into gas. That is cloud. So cloud is created by the energy of the sun, but when there is cloud you cannot see the sun. Sun is covered. Similarly, material energy is Kṛṣṇa's energy. But when you become covered by this material energy, you do not see Kṛṣṇa. This is the position.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG12122LondonJuly181973_1" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="14" link="Lecture on BG 1.21-22 -- London, July 18, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 1.21-22 -- London, July 18, 1973">
<div class="heading">Our position, our Acyuta position is to serve Kṛṣṇa. Because we are part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa.
The same example: Just like this finger is part and parcel of my body. Its business is to serve the body.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1.21-22 -- London, July 18, 1973|Lecture on BG 1.21-22 -- London, July 18, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa says also, mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat kiñcid asti dhanañjaya ([[Vanisource:BG 7.7|BG 7.7]]). So He is acyuta. He keeps His position. He never falls down. We are all fallen souls. Because our position, our Acyuta position is to serve Kṛṣṇa. Because we are part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
<p>The same example: Just like this finger is part and parcel of my body. Its business is to serve the body. That is the business. There is no other business. A finger can pick up a rasagullā and keep it here. The finger cannot eat. Similarly, we cannot eat directly. That is our diseased condition. We have to offer Kṛṣṇa. When Kṛṣṇa eats, if we eat that, then we become energized. Just like you rasagullā put into the mouth. When it goes to the stomach, the finger immediately becomes reddish. The finger enjoys. Not only the finger, the eyes enjoy, the legs enjoy, because the energy is distributed. Directly we cannot be energized by eating. We must eat Kṛṣṇa's prasādam. This is principle. Jīvera svarūpa haya nitya kṛṣṇa dāsa (Cc. Madhya 20.108-109).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG130LondonJuly231973_2" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="19" link="Lecture on BG 1.30 -- London, July 23, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 1.30 -- London, July 23, 1973">
<div class="heading">When I become servant of māyā, even I do not wish to do something which is not very good, still I am obliged to do it. But the result is that nobody is satisfied. The same example. Just like Gandhi served his country so much, so nicely, so voluntarily. Still, the result was he was killed by his c.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1.30 -- London, July 23, 1973|Lecture on BG 1.30 -- London, July 23, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When I become servant of māyā, even I do not wish to do something which is not very good, still I am obliged to do it. But the result is that nobody is satisfied. The same example. Just like Gandhi served his country so much, so nicely, so voluntarily. Still, the result was he was killed by his countryman. Just see. Result was, the reward was that he served his country so much. It is undoubtedly, nobody can serve so sincerely. Everybody knows. But the result was even a person like Mahatma Gandhi was killed by his countrymen.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG21317LosAngelesNovember291968_3" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="67" link="Lecture on BG 2.13-17 -- Los Angeles, November 29, 1968" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.13-17 -- Los Angeles, November 29, 1968">
<div class="heading">Kṛṣṇa is conscious of your body and my body and everyone's body. Therefore He's also kṣetra-jña, but He's kṣetra-jña, He's Supersoul. Just the same example. Just like the sun, during meridian, is on your head. At 5,000 miles, you ask your friend "Where is the sun?" He'll also say, "It is on my head."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.13-17 -- Los Angeles, November 29, 1968|Lecture on BG 2.13-17 -- Los Angeles, November 29, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore soul is called kṣetra-jña. Kṣetra-jña means "one who knows about this body." I am conscious about my this body. You are conscious about your body. But Kṛṣṇa is conscious of your body and my body and everyone's body. Therefore He's also kṣetra-jña, but He's kṣetra-jña, He's Supersoul. Just the same example. Just like the sun, during meridian, is on your head. At 5,000 miles, you ask your friend "Where is the sun?" He'll also say, "It is on my head." (break)</p>
<p>If a person is actually executing devotional service, then he must be happy. If he's not happy, then he's not doing properly. So first thing is this. He might be doing something in the name of devotional service. If he's actually rendering devotional service, then he must be feeling. Just like if you are eating actually, then you must feel strength and satisfaction of your hunger. You cannot say, "I'm eating, but I'm not satisfied of my hunger." That is impossible. This is not possible. Then you are not eating. Or you are eating, but it is being devoured by the worms within your intestines. Sometimes it happens. If there are many worms within the intestines, you go on voraciously eating, but you don't get strength because the eating substance, the essence, is taken by the worms. Therefore the worm treatment is there to kill the worms. Otherwise they will eat everything. You'll feel hungry, but will not get any strength. This is the worm disease. So if I am actually rendering devotional service and I'm not getting any happiness, that means there is some māyā's play. Otherwise there is no such reasoning. He must feel happy. Then he has to rectify the process of his service. Not to change but rectify the process</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG22025SeattleOctober141968_4" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="83" link="Lecture on BG 2.20-25 -- Seattle, October 14, 1968" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.20-25 -- Seattle, October 14, 1968">
<div class="heading">The conditioned soul does not know that satisfying the Kṛṣṇa's senses, his senses will be automatically satisfied. The same example. Just like pouring water to the root... Or these fingers, part and parcel of my body, giving foodstuff here to the stomach, automatically the fingers will be satisfied.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.20-25 -- Seattle, October 14, 1968|Lecture on BG 2.20-25 -- Seattle, October 14, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have got senses. You have to satisfy. Senses, with senses you have to satisfy. Either you satisfy yourself... But you do not know. The conditioned soul does not know that satisfying the Kṛṣṇa's senses, his senses will be automatically satisfied. The same example. Just like pouring water to the root... Or these fingers, part and parcel of my body, giving foodstuff here to the stomach, automatically the fingers will be satisfied. This secret we are missing. We are thinking we shall be happy by trying to satisfy our senses. Kṛṣṇa consciousness means don't try to satisfy your senses. You try to satisfy the senses of Kṛṣṇa; automatically your senses will be satisfied. This is the secret of Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

The soul is covered by the underwear, mind, intelligence, and ego, and the underwear is covered by the gross coat, this body

2010-04-26T15:44:52Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"The soul is covered by the underwear, mind, intelligence, and ego, and the underwear is covered by the gross coat, this body."}} …'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"The soul is covered by the underwear, mind, intelligence, and ego, and the underwear is covered by the gross coat, this body."}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|0}}
{{first|26Apr10}}
{{last|26Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Souls]]
[[Category:Covering]]
[[Category:Mind]]
[[Category:Intelligence]]
[[Category:Ego]]
[[Category:Body]]
[[Category:Position]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB212MombassaSeptember131971_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="357" link="Lecture on SB 2.1.2 -- Mombassa, September 13, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.1.2 -- Mombassa, September 13, 1971">
<div class="heading">There is a subject matter of self-realization that just like we are body, mind, and soul. The soul is covered by the underwear, mind, intelligence, and ego, and the underwear is covered by the gross coat, this body. This is our position.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.1.2 -- Mombassa, September 13, 1971|Lecture on SB 2.1.2 -- Mombassa, September 13, 1971]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda:</p>
:...apaśyatām ātma-tattvaṁ
:gṛheṣu gṛha-medhinām
:([[Vanisource:SB 2.1.2|SB 2.1.2]])
<p>Now here is one significant factor. The Suta Gosvāmī, Śukadeva Gosvāmī, he is addressing a king, rājendra. Formerly, that was the system. The saintly persons, learned brāhmaṇas and sages, they would give instruction to the kings because the king was in charge of the public affairs. So they would take instruction from the learned and by their direction, they would rule over the citizens. This is the division of four orders of life: brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, śūdra. The brāhmaṇa means the most intelligent class of men in the society. Kṣatriya means the administrators, the politicians, the rulers of the society. Vaiśya means the productive class, traders, industrialists, those who are producing money or food, vaiśya. And śūdra means ordinary workers. That is the Vedic social system. And in the Bhagavad-gītā it is said, cātur-varṇyaṁ mayā sṛṣṭaṁ guṇa-karma-vibhāgaśaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 4.13|BG 4.13]]), "The social order, the brāhmaṇa, the kṣatriya, the vaiśya, and the śūdra, they are created by Me." So anything created by God is present everywhere within the universe. So point is that don't think that the brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, śūdra, these divisions of society are in India only, no. Everywhere. Everywhere there are men who are very intelligent. They are supposed to be brāhmaṇa class. Then less, the politicians, the rulers, kṣatriya class. Then less, the traders, industrialists, they are vaiśyas. And the ordinary workers, they are śūdras.</p>
<p>So formerly, instructions were given to the administrators so that their brain may be adjusted how to rule over the people. Rājendra Mahārāja Parīkṣit-rājendra means the emperor of the world—he was taking instruction at the point of his death. This subject matter we discussed in the last meeting last night that Mahārāja Parīkṣit, King Parīkṣit, was just awaiting his death within seven days. Therefore, he was consulting learned sages what to do. So the Śukadeva Gosvāmī advised that "You hear about Kṛṣṇa. This is the most important subject matter." Therefore, he is discussing, śrotavyādīni rājendra ([[Vanisource:SB 2.1.2|SB 2.1.2]]), "My dear King, rājendra," śrotavyādīni, subject matter for hearing. Nṛṇāṁ santi sahasraśaḥ, the human society has got many thousands varieties of subject matter to hear. Just like newspapers in every country, they are being published not only once, twice, thrice, four times in a day and they are giving news of the city and the subject matters are very important, say, for two minutes or five minutes, then the newspaper is thrown away, nobody cares for it. But people have got the tendency to hear. That is a fact.</p>
<p>Now, what subject matter you are interested to hear, that depends on your quality. Because the whole world is running on under three qualitative divisions. And under these three qualitative divisions, some of them are very intelligent class of men, some of them are administrator class of men, some of them are trader class of men, some of them simply worker. So this subject matter is also divided into three groups according to the quality of the readers or hearers. Here Śukadeva Gosvāmī says, "For ordinary general people, there are many thousands varieties of subject matter for hearing." Just like you have got, especially in your country, so many varieties of magazines. So some time ago I was seeing that there is a society, Diabetic Society. All the diabetic persons are members of the society and they have got magazine, and that is also distributed very widely. So that is nice division, different division. So that is the point not now, it was also in the past days.</p>
<p>So Śukadeva Gosvāmī says the subject matter for hearing for the people in general, there are varieties, varieties. Why varieties? Why not one? Why people are not interested in one subject matter? That is replied in the next line that ātmā... Śrotavyādīni rājendra nṛṇāṁ santi sahasraśaḥ, apaśyatām ātma-tattvam ([[Vanisource:SB 2.1.2|SB 2.1.2]]). Apaśyatām means those who are blind. Paśya means to see, a means negation. Those who are blind, those who cannot see, what is that? Ātma-tattvam. Apaśyatām ātma-tattvam ([[Vanisource:SB 2.1.2|SB 2.1.2]]), those who are blind to the subject matter of self-realization. There is a subject matter of self-realization that just like we are body, mind, and soul. The soul is covered by the underwear, mind, intelligence, and ego, and the underwear is covered by the gross coat, this body. This is our position. So those who are blind to the subject matter of the soul, those who are thinking "I am this body," they are very less intelligent class. They are almost animal. The animal cannot think beyond his body. A dog is thinking, "I am this body." The cat is thinking, "I am this body." Beyond this he has no power. He is so low-grade. Therefore, he is called animal. But a human being can understand that "I am not this body." A human being can meditate, he can see his hands. Am I this hand? Am I this finger? No. The answer will come, "No, it is my hand. It is my finger."</p>
<p>Similarly, you study—this is called meditation—you study yourself. So many things, so many subject matter. Take, for example, miseries of life. You can meditate upon that "I don't want these kind of miseries, but they are enforced upon me." This is subject matter for meditation. So a man dies. A man dies means his body is finished. But a person who is in different sense of knowledge, he wants to think over subject matter, what is that thing which is no longer existing so that the man is dead? These are the subject matters for one who is interested in self-realization, ātma-tattvam. This is called ātma-tattvam, to understand oneself, what I am. This is very important part of knowledge in human form of life. In the human form of life, if he does not come to this stage of inquiring what I am, am I this body, am I this mind, am I this intelligence, or I am something else? So apaśyatām ātma-tattvam ([[Vanisource:SB 2.1.2|SB 2.1.2]]), those who are blind to see the self, for them there are so many subject matters. The newspaper will supply, the magazine will supply.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Self negation

2010-04-26T14:47:01Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"self negation"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|0}} {{first|26Apr10}} {{last|26Apr10}} {{totals_by_sectio…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"self negation"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|0}}
{{first|26Apr10}}
{{last|26Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|0}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Self]]
[[Category:Negation]]
</div></div>

In all cases all the incarnations are supported by the invulnerable statements of the authorized scriptures, and not by any imagination of some self-interested propagandist

2010-04-26T14:38:14Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"invulnerable statements of the authorized scriptures"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|0}} {{first|26Apr1…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"invulnerable statements of the authorized scriptures"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|0}}
{{first|26Apr10}}
{{last|26Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Statement]]
[[Category:Authorized]]
[[Category:Scripture]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB273_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="202" link="SB 2.7.3" link_text="SB 2.7.3">
<div class="heading">In all cases all the incarnations are supported by the invulnerable statements of the authorized scriptures, and not by any imagination of some self-interested propagandist.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.7.3|SB 2.7.3, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When the Lord descends personally or by His personal plenary expansions, such incarnations are called aṁśa, kalā, guṇa, yuga and manvantara incarnations, and when the Lord's associates descend by the order of the Lord, such incarnations are called śaktyāveśa incarnations. But in all cases all the incarnations are supported by the invulnerable statements of the authorized scriptures, and not by any imagination of some self-interested propagandist. Such incarnations of the Lord, in either of the above categories, always declare the Supreme Personality of Godhead to be the ultimate truth. The impersonal conception of the supreme truth is just a process of negation of the form of the Lord from the mundane conception of the supreme truth.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Atomic bomb (lectures)

2010-04-26T09:22:57Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Atom bomb"|"Atomic bomb"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|69}} {{first|26Apr10}} {{last|26Apr10}} {{total…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Atom bomb"|"Atomic bomb"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|69}}
{{first|26Apr10}}
{{last|26Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=4|CC=1|OB=3|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|9}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Atom]]
[[Category:Bomb (noun)]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB1727_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="235" link="SB 1.7.27" link_text="SB 1.7.27">
<div class="heading">The difference is that the atomic bomb is a gross type of nuclear weapon, whereas the brahmāstra is a subtle type of weapon produced by chanting hymns.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.7.27|SB 1.7.27, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The brahmāstra is similar to the modern nuclear weapon manipulated by atomic energy. The atomic energy works wholly on total combustibility, and so the brahmāstra also acts. It creates an intolerable heat similar to atomic radiation, but the difference is that the atomic bomb is a gross type of nuclear weapon, whereas the brahmāstra is a subtle type of weapon produced by chanting hymns. It is a different science, and in the days gone by such science was cultivated in the land of Bhārata-varṣa. The subtle science of chanting hymns is also material, but it has yet to be known by the modern material scientists. Subtle material science is not spiritual, but it has a direct relationship with the spiritual method, which is still subtler. A chanter of hymns knew how to apply the weapon as well as how to retract it. That was perfect knowledge. But the son of Droṇācārya, who made use of this subtle science, did not know how to retract. He applied it, being afraid of his imminent death, and thus the practice was not only improper but also irreligious. As the son of a brāhmaṇa, he should not have made so many mistakes, and for such gross negligence of duty he was to be punished by the Lord Himself.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1730_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="238" link="SB 1.7.30" link_text="SB 1.7.30">
<div class="heading">The atomic bomb explosion can at utmost blow up one globe, but the heat produced by the brahmāstra can destroy the whole cosmic situation.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.7.30|SB 1.7.30, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The heat created by the flash of a brahmāstra resembles the fire exhibited in the sun globe at the time of cosmic annihilation. The radiation of atomic energy is very insignificant in comparison to the heat produced by a brahmāstra. The atomic bomb explosion can at utmost blow up one globe, but the heat produced by the brahmāstra can destroy the whole cosmic situation. The comparison is therefore made to the heat at the time of annihilation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1732_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="240" link="SB 1.7.32" link_text="SB 1.7.32">
<div class="heading">The theory that the modern atomic bomb explosions can annihilate the world is childish imagination.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.7.32|SB 1.7.32, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The theory that the modern atomic bomb explosions can annihilate the world is childish imagination. First of all, the atomic energy is not powerful enough to destroy the world. And secondly, ultimately it all rests on the supreme will of the Supreme Lord because without His will or sanction nothing can be built up or destroyed. It is foolish also to think that natural laws are ultimately powerful. Material nature's law works under the direction of the Lord, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā. The Lord says there that natural laws work under His supervision. The world can be destroyed only by the will of the Lord and not by the whims of tiny politicians. Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa desired that the weapons released by both Drauṇi and Arjuna be withdrawn, and it was carried out by Arjuna at once. Similarly, there are many agents of the all-powerful Lord, and by His will only can one execute what He desires.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB241_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="98" link="SB 2.4.1" link_text="SB 2.4.1">
<div class="heading">Fortunately Mahārāja Parīkṣit had already been attracted to the Lord from the very beginning of his body, in the womb of his mother. In the womb of his mother he was struck by the brahmāstra atomic bomb released by Aśvatthāmā, but by the grace of the Lord he was saved from being burnt by the fiery weapon.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.4.1|SB 2.4.1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The word satīm is very significant. This means "existing" and "chaste." And both imports are perfectly applicable in the case of Mahārāja Parīkṣit. The whole Vedic adventure is to draw one's attention entirely unto the lotus feet of Lord Kṛṣṇa without any diversion, as instructed in the Bhagavad-gītā (15.15). Fortunately Mahārāja Parīkṣit had already been attracted to the Lord from the very beginning of his body, in the womb of his mother. In the womb of his mother he was struck by the brahmāstra atomic bomb released by Aśvatthāmā, but by the grace of the Lord he was saved from being burnt by the fiery weapon, and since then the King continuously concentrated his mind upon Lord Kṛṣṇa, which made him perfectly chaste in devotional service. So by natural sequence he was a chaste devotee of the Lord, and when he further heard from Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī that one should worship the Lord only and no one else, even though full of all desires or desireless, his natural affection for Kṛṣṇa was strengthened.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24251_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5567" link="CC Madhya 24.251" link_text="CC Madhya 24.251">
<div class="heading">Presently they have discovered the atomic bomb, which is simply waiting to be used for wholesale destruction.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.251|CC Madhya 24.251, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This is another authoritative statement made by the great sage Nārada. Those who kill animals and give them unnecessary pain—as people do in slaughterhouses—will be killed in a similar way in the next life and in many lives to come. One can never be excused from such an offense. If one kills many thousands of animals in a professional way so that other people can purchase the meat to eat, one must be ready to be killed in a similar way in his next life and in life after life. There are many rascals who violate their own religious principles. According to Judeo-Christian scriptures, it is clearly said, "Thou shalt not kill." Nonetheless, giving all kinds of excuses, even the heads of religions indulge in killing animals while trying to pass as saintly persons. This mockery and hypocrisy in human society bring about unlimited calamities; therefore occasionally there are great wars. Masses of such people go out onto battlefields and kill themselves. Presently they have discovered the atomic bomb, which is simply waiting to be used for wholesale destruction. If people want to be saved from the killing business life after life, they must take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness and cease sinful activity. The International Society for Krishna Consciousness recommends that everyone abandon meat-eating, illicit sex, intoxication and gambling. When one gives up these sinful activities, he can understand Kṛṣṇa and take to this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. We therefore request everyone to abandon sinful activity and chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra. In this way people can save themselves from repeated birth and death and from being killed like the animals in slaughterhouses.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Easy Journey to Other Planets"><h3>Easy Journey to Other Planets</h3>
</div>
<div id="EJ1_0" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="2" link="EJ 1" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 1">
<div class="heading">Especially at the present moment, misguided men are suffering in the darkness of materialism, and their so-called learning has enabled them to discover the atomic bomb. They are consequently on the verge of annihilation.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 1|Easy Journey to Other Planets 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Those who are followers of sanātana-dharma may henceforward take up those principles in the spirit of the Bhagavad-gītā. There is nothing barring anyone from adopting the eternal principles. Even persons who are less enlightened can return to Godhead. This is the version taught by Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and by the Supreme Lord Himself in the Bhagavad-gītā. Mankind should be given a chance to take advantage of this opportunity. Because Bhagavad-gītā was spoken in the land of Bhārata-varṣa, every Indian has the responsibility to broadcast the message of real sanātana-dharma in the other parts of the world. Especially at the present moment, misguided men are suffering in the darkness of materialism, and their so-called learning has enabled them to discover the atomic bomb. They are consequently on the verge of annihilation. Sanātana-dharma, however, will teach them about the real purpose of life, and they will benefit by its propagation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB63_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="67" link="KB 63" link_text="Krsna Book 63">
<div class="heading">He counteracted the brahmāstra, similar to the atomic bomb, with another brahmāstra, and an air weapon with a mountain weapon.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 63|Krsna Book 63]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, simply drove all these ghosts away from the battlefield with the arrows from His celebrated bow, Śārṅga-dhanur. Lord Śiva then began to release all his selected weapons against the Personality of Godhead. Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, without any difficulty, counteracted all these weapons with counterweapons. He counteracted the brahmāstra, similar to the atomic bomb, with another brahmāstra, and an air weapon with a mountain weapon. When Lord Śiva released a particular weapon bringing about a violent hurricane on the battlefield, Lord Kṛṣṇa presented just the opposing element, a mountain weapon, which checked the hurricane on the spot. Similarly when Lord Śiva released his weapon of devastating fire, Kṛṣṇa counteracted it with torrents of rain.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW13_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="5" link="RTW 1.3" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.3">
<div class="heading">With their perverted minds bereft of far-sightedness, demoniac men perform activities that bring only misery to the people. And as a result of many such unwanted activities, the atom bomb was discovered.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 1.3|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In this way, with their perverted minds bereft of far-sightedness, demoniac men perform activities that bring only misery to the people. And as a result of many such unwanted activities, the atom bomb was discovered. The endless plans these demoniac men chalk out can never bode well for humanity. In the past, Rāvaṇa attempted to build a stairway to heaven, claiming this was for humanity's benefit. Actually, he was trying to cheat the Supreme Lord, Rāmacandra. But he was unsuccessful. History repeats itself, for now we find that Rāvaṇa's descendants are attempting to cheat the Lord in the name of planning to benefit society. The thing to take note of is that no demon will compliment other demons' plans. Every demon will declare that since his plan is the most wonderful, all others must vote for him. Then an opponent will say that in actuality his plan is the best and hence he should rightfully be given all the votes. In this age of votes, the fighting over who is to actually get the votes has untimely broken all the stairways to heaven. If one calmly considers the facts, one will easily conclude that all these plans manufactured by the perverted brains of the demons, with their myopic vision, can never bring peace in the world. Of course, in one matter all the demons readily agree, and that is to surreptitiously enjoy Lakṣmī, the goddess of fortune and eternal consort of the Supreme Lord, without the knowledge of the Lord Himself.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG212HyderabadDecember121976_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="57" link="Lecture on BG 2.12 -- Hyderabad, December 12, 1976" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.12 -- Hyderabad, December 12, 1976">
<div class="heading">As soon as the leaders are killed, then it is victory, not by killing the soldiers or common men by atomic bomb. No. That was not fighting.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.12 -- Hyderabad, December 12, 1976|Lecture on BG 2.12 -- Hyderabad, December 12, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So yuddhe cāpy apalāyanam. This is the qualification of kṣatriya. So here it is said, Kṛṣṇa... Kṛṣṇa is chariot driver of Arjuna. So He says, janādhipāḥ. There were many kings. Different parts of the world, they joined. Janādhipāḥ, the leaders, when there is fight the leaders must come forward. And as soon as the leaders are killed, then it is victory, not by killing the soldiers or common men by atomic bomb. No. That was not fighting.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Category:You Cannot

2010-04-26T08:57:32Z

Ramananda: Created page with 'You Cannot'

You Cannot

You cannot change

2010-04-26T07:37:38Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"you cannot change"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|145}} {{first|26Apr10}} {{last|26Apr10}} {{totals_by_…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"you cannot change"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|145}}
{{first|26Apr10}}
{{last|26Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:You]]
[[Category:Cannot]]
[[Category:Change]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG123LondonJuly191973_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="15" link="Lecture on BG 1.23 -- London, July 19, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 1.23 -- London, July 19, 1973">
<div class="heading">Whatever you have got by pious or impious activities, that you cannot change. It is not possible. But you can change your position, this material position, by Kṛṣṇa consciousness.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1.23 -- London, July 19, 1973|Lecture on BG 1.23 -- London, July 19, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So that opportunity is there in bhakti-yoga. Kṛṣṇa is anxious to take you back. Why you are wasting time? Economic development. What economic development you'll do? You cannot get more than what is destined to you. That is not possible. Then everyone would have been big man, big, educated, very beautiful. Even... Pious activities, the effects of pious activity, is to get nice opulence. Janmaiśvarya-śruta-śrī ([[Vanisource:SB 1.8.26|SB 1.8.26]]). Birth in very high family, janma; aiśvarya, opulence, riches; education; śrī... Śruta, śruta means education, highly learned. These things are effects of pious activities. You get nice family, you take your birth in nice family, rich family, aiśvarya, you get good education, you become very beautiful. These are the effects of pious activities. Similarly, the effects of impious activities, the opposite. But they are all material. They are destined. Whatever you have got by pious or impious activities, that you cannot change. It is not possible. But you can change your position, this material position, by Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That you can change. Other things you cannot change. If you are white, you cannot become black, or if you are black, you cannot become white. That is not possible. But you can become first-class Kṛṣṇa conscious person. Either you are black or white, it doesn't matter. This is Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Therefore our endeavor should be how to become Kṛṣṇa conscious. Other things we cannot change. This is not possible. Sarvatra.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Purified sound

2010-04-26T07:03:27Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Purified sound"|"Purified"|"Sound"}} {{notes|"purified sound"@10}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|0}} {{first|26Apr1…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Purified sound"|"Purified"|"Sound"}}
{{notes|"purified sound"@10}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|0}}
{{first|26Apr10}}
{{last|26Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Purified]]
[[Category:Sound]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB32632_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1077" link="SB 3.26.32" link_text="SB 3.26.32">
<div class="heading">We have to understand very clearly that sound is the beginning of the creation of all material objects for our sense gratification. Similarly, if sound is purified, our spiritual necessities also are produced from sound.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.26.32|SB 3.26.32, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It appears from this verse that all the objects of our sense gratification are the products of egoism in ignorance. It is understood from this verse that by agitation of the element of egoism in ignorance, the first thing produced was sound, which is the subtle form of ether. It is stated also in the Vedānta-sūtra that sound is the origin of all objects of material possession and that by sound one can also dissolve this material existence. Anāvṛttiḥ śabdāt means "liberation by sound." The entire material manifestation began from sound, and sound can also end material entanglement, if it has a particular potency. The particular sound capable of doing this is the transcendental vibration Hare Kṛṣṇa. Our entanglement in material affairs has begun from material sound. Now we must purify that sound in spiritual understanding. There is sound in the spiritual world also. If we approach that sound, then our spiritual life begins, and the other requirements for spiritual advancement can be supplied. We have to understand very clearly that sound is the beginning of the creation of all material objects for our sense gratification. Similarly, if sound is purified, our spiritual necessities also are produced from sound.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Undetected

2010-04-25T07:23:18Z

Ramananda:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"undetected"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|24Apr10}}
{{last|25Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=2|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}
{{total|3}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Detect]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB3913_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="322" link="SB 3.9.13" link_text="SB 3.9.13">
<div class="heading">These undetected pious activities will one day result in full-fledged devotional service by the grace of the Supreme Lord.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.9.13|SB 3.9.13, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Anything done on account of the Lord is a permanent asset and accumulates in the form of unseen piety for gradual promotion to the unalloyed devotional service of the Lord. These undetected pious activities will one day result in full-fledged devotional service by the grace of the Supreme Lord. Therefore, any pious act done on account of the Supreme Lord is also recommended here for those who are not pure devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_6" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 6"><h3>SB Canto 6</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB61858_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="735" link="SB 6.18.58" link_text="SB 6.18.58">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.18.58|SB 6.18.58, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O King Parīkṣit, as the hunter of a deer becomes like a deer by covering his body with deerskin and serving the deer, so Indra, although at heart the enemy of the sons of Diti, became outwardly friendly and served Diti in a faithful way. Indra's purpose was to cheat Diti as soon as he could find some fault in the way she discharged the vows of the ritualistic ceremony. However, he wanted to be undetected, and therefore he served her very carefully.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSirUnknownPlaceMay1964_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="62" link="Letter to Sir -- Unknown Place May 1964" link_text="Letter to Sir -- Unknown Place May 1964">
<div class="heading">This basic defect of materialism remains undetected by the misleaders of India and therefore they are not serious about going BACK TO GODHEAD the ultimate aim of life's journey.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir -- Unknown Place May 1964|Letter to Sir -- Unknown Place May 1964]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You, gentlemen, of the Western Countries have seen much about material science and yet peace is not within your control. In most cases you may be feeling the want of peace although you have enough in the matter. This basic defect of materialism remains undetected by the misleaders of India and therefore they are not serious about going BACK TO GODHEAD the ultimate aim of life's journey.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Human reason

2010-04-25T05:49:50Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Human reason"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|ALL}} {{first|25Apr10}} {{last|25Apr10}} {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Human reason"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|25Apr10}}
{{last|25Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=2|Let=0}}
{{total|4}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Human]]
[[Category:Reason]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB1218_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="41" link="SB 1.2.18" link_text="SB 1.2.18">
<div class="heading">Human reason fails to understand how by serving the devotee Bhāgavata or the book Bhāgavata one gets gradual promotion on the path of devotion.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.2.18|SB 1.2.18, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The devotee Bhāgavata is a direct representative of Bhagavān, the Personality of Godhead. So by pleasing the devotee Bhāgavata one can receive the benefit of the book Bhāgavata. Human reason fails to understand how by serving the devotee Bhāgavata or the book Bhāgavata one gets gradual promotion on the path of devotion. But actually these are facts explained by Śrīla Nāradadeva, who happened to be a maidservant's son in his previous life. The maidservant was engaged in the menial service of the sages, and thus he also came into contact with them. And simply by associating with them and accepting the remnants of foodstuff left by the sages, the son of the maidservant got the chance to become the great devotee and personality Śrīla Nāradadeva. These are the miraculous effects of the association of Bhāgavatas. And to understand these effects practically, it should be noted that by such sincere association of the Bhāgavatas one is sure to receive transcendental knowledge very easily, with the result that he becomes fixed in the devotional service of the Lord. The more progress is made in devotional service under the guidance of the Bhāgavatas, the more one becomes fixed in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. The messages of the book Bhāgavata, therefore, have to be received from the devotee Bhāgavata, and the combination of these two Bhāgavatas will help the neophyte devotee to make progress on and on.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Philosophy_Discussions" class="sub_section" sec_index="13" parent="Lectures" text="Philosophy Discussions"><h3>Philosophy Discussions</h3>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononThomasAquinas_0" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="32" link="Philosophy Discussion on Thomas Aquinas" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Thomas Aquinas">
<div class="heading">Of course human reason is not perfect; therefore revelation also wanted.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Thomas Aquinas|Philosophy Discussion on Thomas Aquinas]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. Truth, through reason, that is... Of course human reason is not perfect; therefore revelation also wanted. So that truth arrived at by logic, philosophy and revelation, that is real truth. Our process is to arrive the truth through guru, spiritual master, and he is accepted as representative of the Absolute Truth, Personality of Godhead, and he carries the message of truth because he has seen the Absolute Truth through disciplic succession. So if we accept the bona fide spiritual master (as) representative of God and please him by submissive service, then by his mercy and pleasure we can understand God, the spiritual world, by revelation. We offer, therefore, our great respect to the spiritual master and say, yasya prasādād bhagavat-prasādo **. If you can please the spiritual master, who is carrying the message of the Lord without any speculation, then God becomes revealed. Another place it is said, sevonmukhe hi jihvādau svayam eva sphuraty adaḥ (Brs. 1.2.234). When we engage our senses in the spirit of service to the Supreme Lord, then Lord becomes revealed. In another place it is said, teṣāṁ nityābhiyuktānāṁ bhajatāṁ prīti-pūrvakam, buddhi-yogaṁ dadāmi tam. The Lord is there, but one who is engaged in loving service to the Lord, he gets direct connection with the Lord, and the instruction also, so that the devotee may be able to enter the spiritual world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMay121973LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="26" link="Morning Walk -- May 12, 1973, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- May 12, 1973, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">Not that because I have to come to America, I create America. This is nonsense. And there are many countries I have not gone there. Does it mean that they are not existing? They have no even human reason, these rascal scientists. The common sense reason. And Bhagavad-gītā clearly says they are already existing.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 12, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- May 12, 1973, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. Just like there are different nations. They are already existing. So jāti means that. Jāti means born of a particular species. That is jāti. Jīva-jātiṣu. Ṣu, plural number. So many jīva-jātiṣu. He's simply Bhramadbhiḥ. Just like I am traveling, sometimes America, some Australia, sometimes... But they are already there. I am going sometimes in America, sometimes Australia, sometimes Africa, but they are already there. I am the man; I am traveling. Not that because I have to come to America, I create America. This is nonsense. And there are many countries I have not gone there. Does it mean that they are not existing? They have no even human reason, these rascal scientists. The common sense reason. And Bhagavad-gītā clearly says they are already existing. Wherever you like, you can go. You can go even up to the kingdom of God if you so desire. That is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithDrJohnMizeJune231975LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="108" link="Room Conversation with Dr. John Mize -- June 23, 1975, Los Angeles" link_text="Room Conversation with Dr. John Mize -- June 23, 1975, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">Human reason fails to understand how by serving the devotee Bhāgavata or the book Bhāgavata one gets gradual promotion on the path of devotion.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Dr. John Mize -- June 23, 1975, Los Angeles|Room Conversation with Dr. John Mize -- June 23, 1975, Los Angeles]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The devotee Bhāgavata is a direct representative of Bhagavān, the Personality of Godhead. So by pleasing the devotee Bhāgavata one can receive the benefit of the book Bhāgavata. Human reason fails to understand how by serving the devotee Bhāgavata or the book Bhāgavata one gets gradual promotion on the path of devotion. But actually these are facts explained by Śrīla Nāradadeva, who happened to be a maidservant's son in his previous life. The maidservant was engaged in the menial service of the sages, and thus he also came into contact with them. And simply by associating with them and accepting the remnants of foodstuff left by the sages, the son of the maidservant got the chance to become the great devotee and personality Śrīla Nāradadeva. These are the miraculous effects of the association of Bhāgavatas. And to understand these effects practically, it should be noted that by such sincere association of the Bhāgavatas one is sure to receive transcendental knowledge very easily, with the result that he becomes fixed in the devotional service of the Lord. The more progress is made in devotional service under the guidance of the Bhāgavatas, the more one becomes fixed in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. The messages of the book Bhāgavata, therefore, have to be received from the devotee Bhāgavata, and the combination of these two Bhāgavatas will help the neophyte devotee to make progress on and on.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Undetected

2010-04-24T19:57:24Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"undetected"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|3}} {{first|24Apr10}} {{last|24Apr10}} {{totals_by_section|B…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"undetected"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|3}}
{{first|24Apr10}}
{{last|24Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|0}}
{{toc right}}
</div></div>

Whatever you do (Lectures)

2010-04-21T11:30:58Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Whatever you do"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|93}} {{first|21Apr10}} {{last|21Apr10}} {{totals_by_sec…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Whatever you do"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|93}}
{{first|21Apr10}}
{{last|21Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=3|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|3}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Whatever]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG144LondonJuly311973_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="27" link="Lecture on BG 1.44 -- London, July 31, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 1.44 -- London, July 31, 1973">
<div class="heading">A karmī is working for his own satisfaction and a devotee is working for Kṛṣṇa's satisfaction. Although two things are similar, externally it appears the same thing, but there is great difference. Whatever you do for your own satisfaction, for the satisfaction of your whims, that is mahā-pāpa, great sin.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1.44 -- London, July 31, 1973|Lecture on BG 1.44 -- London, July 31, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So here, in the beginning, Arjuna, he's thinking in terms of his blunt senses. But the same thing he will do. Ātyantikam, atīndriya, purified senses. Just try to understand. This is Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Arjuna is now thinking, yad rājya-sukha-lobhena ([[Vanisource:BG 1.44|BG 1.44]]), "For the matter of getting kingdom and sense gratification, I am going to kill my kinsmen. So it is great sin." That's a fact. If the warfare in the Kurukṣetra battlefield was for Arjuna's sense satisfaction, then it was a great sin. But actually, it is not being done for Arjuna's satisfaction. It is to be done for Kṛṣṇa's satisfaction. So therefore the conclusion should be that whatever we do, if we do it for our own sense satisfaction, that is mahā-pāpam, sinful activities. But if we do the same thing for Kṛṣṇa's satisfaction, that is spiritual advancement. This is the difference. So outsiders, they think that... A karmī is working for his own satisfaction and a devotee is working for Kṛṣṇa's satisfaction. Although two things are similar, externally it appears the same thing, but there is great difference. Whatever you do for your own satisfaction, for the satisfaction of your whims, that is mahā-pāpa, great sin. The same thing, when you do for Kṛṣṇa, that is opening your path to liberation, back to home, back to Godhead. This is difference. You have to change the consciousness. What you are doing? For whom you are doing? For yourself or for Kṛṣṇa? This is Kṛṣṇa consciousness. And that is the perfection of life. In whatever position you are, whatever you are doing, it doesn't matter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG26LondonAugust61973_1" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="38" link="Lecture on BG 2.6 -- London, August 6, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.6 -- London, August 6, 1973">
<div class="heading">Everything should be done in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That is our propaganda. Nirbandha-kṛṣṇa-sambandhe. Whatever you do, it must have some relationship with the satisfaction of Kṛṣṇa.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.6 -- London, August 6, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.6 -- London, August 6, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this is going on. Fighting you cannot stop. Many people, they are thinking how to stop war. That is impossible. It is nonsense proposal. It cannot be. Because the fighting spirit is there in everyone. That is a symptom of living entity. Even children, who has no politics, no enmity, they fight for five minutes; again they are friends. So the fighting spirit is there. Now, how it should be utilized? Our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is there. We say, consciousness. We don't say, "Stop fight" or "Do this, do that, do that," no. Everything should be done in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That is our propaganda. Nirbandha-kṛṣṇa-sambandhe. Whatever you do, it must have some relationship with the satisfaction of Kṛṣṇa. If Kṛṣṇa is satisfied, then you act. That is Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Kṛṣṇendriya tṛpti vāñchā tāra nāma prema ([[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.165|CC Adi 4.165]]). This is love. Just like you love somebody; for the sake of your beloved, you can do anything, and we do sometimes. Similarly, the same thing should be transferred to Kṛṣṇa. That's all. Try to educate yourself how to love Kṛṣṇa and act for Kṛṣṇa only. This is the perfection of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG26LondonAugust61973_2" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="38" link="Lecture on BG 2.6 -- London, August 6, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.6 -- London, August 6, 1973">
<div class="heading">Yat karoṣi. Kṛṣṇa does not say that "You do this, you do that." He says, "Whatever you do, but the result should come to Me." So here the position is that Arjuna is to fight not for himself, but he is only thinking in terms of himself.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.6 -- London, August 6, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.6 -- London, August 6, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have to understand that fighting spirit is there in everyone. You cannot check it, you cannot stop it. We do not say stop. The Māyāvādī philosopher says that "You stop this thing," but that is not possible. You cannot stop. Because you are living entity, you have got all these propensities. How you can stop it? But it should be utilized properly. That's all. You have got the fighting spirit. How to utilize it? Yes. Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura recommends, krodha bhakta-dveṣī-jane: "Those who are envious of God or God's devotee, you can utilize your anger upon them." You can utilize. The anger you cannot give up. Our business is how to utilize it. That is Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Everything has to be utilized. We do not say that "You stop this, stop that." No. Kṛṣṇa says, yat karoṣi, yaj juhosi, yad aśnāsi, yat tapasyasi kuruśva tad mad-arpanam ([[Vanisource:BG 9.27|BG 9.27]]). Yat karoṣi. Kṛṣṇa does not say that "You do this, you do that." He says, "Whatever you do, but the result should come to Me." So here the position is that Arjuna is to fight not for himself, but he is only thinking in terms of himself. He says, te avasthitaḥ pramukhe dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ, yān eva hatvā na jijīviṣāmas: ([[Vanisource:BG 2.6|BG 2.6]]) "They are my brothers, relatives. If they die...</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Whatever you do (Books)

2010-04-21T06:04:59Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Whatever you do"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|11}} {{first|21Apr10}} {{last|21Apr10}} {{totals_by_sec…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Whatever you do"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|11}}
{{first|21Apr10}}
{{last|21Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=4|CC=1|OB=4|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|10}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Whatever]]
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" class="section" sec_index="0" parent="compilation" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is"><h2>Bhagavad-gita As It Is</h2>
</div>
<div id="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" text="BG Chapters 7 - 12"><h3>BG Chapters 7 - 12</h3>
</div>
<div id="BG927_0" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" book="BG" index="85" link="BG 9.27" link_text="BG 9.27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 9.27|BG 9.27, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Whatever you do, whatever you eat, whatever you offer or give away, and whatever austerities you perform—do that, O son of Kuntī, as an offering to Me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Preface_and_Introduction" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Preface and Introduction"><h3>SB Preface and Introduction</h3>
</div>
<div id="SBIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Preface_and_Introduction" book="SB" index="1" link="SB Introduction" link_text="SB Introduction">
<div class="heading">The Bhagavad-gītā (9.27) advises in this connection: "Whatever you do, whatever you eat and whatever you give, as well as whatever you perform in penance, offer to Me alone."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB Introduction|SB Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Rāmānanda Rāya then suggested renunciation of fruitive actions unto the Lord. The Bhagavad-gītā (9.27) advises in this connection: "Whatever you do, whatever you eat and whatever you give, as well as whatever you perform in penance, offer to Me alone." This dedication on the part of the worker suggests that the Personality of Godhead is a step higher than the impersonal conception of the varṇāśrama system, but still the relation of the living being and the Lord is not distinct in that way. The Lord therefore rejected this proposition and asked Rāmānanda Rāya to go further.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB32130_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="846" link="SB 3.21.30" link_text="SB 3.21.30">
<div class="heading">Therefore the Lord said, "In order to sanctify your activities and the results of your actions, you will offer everything unto Me." This is also confirmed in Bhagavad-gītā: "Whatever you do, whatever you eat, whatever you sacrifice, the result should be given to Me only."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.21.30|SB 3.21.30, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Here the words tīrthī-kṛtāśeṣa-kriyārthaḥ are significant. Tīrtha means a sanctified place where charity is given. People used to go to places of pilgrimage and give munificently in charity. This system is still current. Therefore the Lord said, "In order to sanctify your activities and the results of your actions, you will offer everything unto Me." This is also confirmed in Bhagavad-gītā: "Whatever you do, whatever you eat, whatever you sacrifice, the result should be given to Me only." In another place in Bhagavad-gītā the Lord said, "I am the enjoyer of all sacrifices, all penances and everything done for the welfare of mankind or society." All activities, therefore, whether for the welfare of family, society, country or humanity at large, must be performed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That is the instruction given by the Lord to Kardama Muni. Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira welcomed Nārada Muni: "Wherever you are present, that place becomes sanctified because the Lord Himself is always seated in your heart." Similarly, if we act in Kṛṣṇa consciousness under the direction of the Lord and His representative, then everything is sanctified. This is the indication given to Kardama Muni, who acted on it and therefore received the most excellent wife and child, as will be disclosed in later verses.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3323436_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1345" link="SB 3.32.34-36" link_text="SB 3.32.34-36">
<div class="heading">Ny prescribed activity must be performed for the sake of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. It is confirmed in Bhagavad-gītā (9.27), yat karoṣi yad aśnāsi: "Whatever you do, whatever you eat, whatever you sacrifice, whatever austerities you undergo and whatever charities you give, the result should be given to the Supreme Lord."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.32.34-36|SB 3.32.34-36, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The words bhakti-yogena caiva hi mean that whatever is to be performed, as described in verse 34, whether yoga or sacrifice or fruitive activity or study of Vedic literature or philosophical research or acceptance of the renounced order of life, is to be executed in bhakti-yoga. The words caiva hi, according to Sanskrit grammar, indicate that one must perform all these activities mixed with devotional service, otherwise such activities will not produce any fruit. Any prescribed activity must be performed for the sake of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. It is confirmed in Bhagavad-gītā (9.27), yat karoṣi yad aśnāsi: "Whatever you do, whatever you eat, whatever you sacrifice, whatever austerities you undergo and whatever charities you give, the result should be given to the Supreme Lord." The word eva is added, indicating that one must execute activities in such a way. Unless one adds devotional service to all activities, he cannot achieve the desired result, but when bhakti-yoga is prominent in every activity, then the ultimate goal is sure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB42125_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="855" link="SB 4.21.25" link_text="SB 4.21.25">
<div class="heading">"Whatever you do, whatever you eat, whatever you give in charity and whatever penances you undergo should be done in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, or for the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.21.25|SB 4.21.25, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"Whatever you do, whatever you eat, whatever you give in charity and whatever penances you undergo should be done in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, or for the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead." If all the people of the state, including the government servants, are taught the techniques of spiritual life, then although everyone is liable to be punished in different ways by the stringent laws of material nature, they will not be implicated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya3136_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="524" link="CC Antya 3.136" link_text="CC Antya 3.136">
<div class="heading">"Whatever you do, whatever you eat, whatever you offer or give away, and whatever austerities you perform—do that, O son of Kuntī, as an offering to Me." Everything actually belongs to Kṛṣṇa, but so-called civilized men unfortunately think that everything belongs to them.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.136|CC Antya 3.136, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"Whatever you do, whatever you eat, whatever you offer or give away, and whatever austerities you perform—do that, O son of Kuntī, as an offering to Me." Everything actually belongs to Kṛṣṇa, but so-called civilized men unfortunately think that everything belongs to them. This is the mistake of materialistic civilization. The prostitute (veśyā) had earned money by questionable means, and therefore Haridāsa Ṭhākura advised her to distribute to the brāhmaṇas whatever she possessed. When Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī retired from family life, he distributed fifty percent of his income to the brāhmaṇas and Vaiṣṇavas. A brāhmaṇa knows what the Absolute Truth is, and a Vaiṣṇava, knowing the Absolute Truth, acts on behalf of the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Generally one earns money by many questionable means. Therefore at some time one should retire and distribute whatever one has to the brāhmaṇas and Vaiṣṇavas who engage in devotional service by preaching the glories of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB68_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="72" link="KB 68" link_text="Krsna Book 68">
<div class="heading">You are above all anger, envy and enmity. Whatever You do, even in the form of chastisement, is auspicious for the whole material existence.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 68|Krsna Book 68]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All the members of the Kuru dynasty appeared before Lord Balarāma with folded hands just to beg the pardon of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Now using good sense, they said, “O Lord Balarāma, reservoir of all pleasures, You are the maintainer and support of the entire cosmic situation. Unfortunately we were all unaware of Your inconceivable potencies. Dear Lord, please consider us most foolish. Our intelligence was bewildered and not in order. Therefore we have come before You to beg Your pardon. Please excuse us. You are the original creator, sustainer and annihilator of the whole cosmic manifestation, and still Your position is always transcendental. O all-powerful Lord, great sages speak about You. You are the original puppeteer, and everything in the world is just like Your toy. O unlimited one, You have a hold on everything, and like child's play You hold all the planetary systems on Your head. When the time for dissolution comes, You close up the whole cosmic manifestation within Yourself. At that time, nothing remains but Yourself lying in the Causal Ocean as Mahā-Viṣṇu. Our dear Lord, You have appeared on this earth in Your transcendental body just for the maintenance of the cosmic situation. You are above all anger, envy and enmity. Whatever You do, even in the form of chastisement, is auspicious for the whole material existence. We offer our respectful obeisances unto You because You are the imperishable Supreme Personality of Godhead, the reservoir of all opulences and potencies. O creator of innumerable universes, let us fall down and offer You our respectful obeisances again and again. We are now completely surrendered unto You. Please, therefore, be merciful upon us and give us Your protection.” When the prominent members of the Kuru dynasty, from grandfather Bhīṣmadeva to Arjuna and Duryodhana, had offered their respectful prayers in that way, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Balarāma, immediately became softened and assured them that there was no cause for fear and that they need not worry.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB87_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<div class="heading">S the Lord advises in the Bhagavad-gītā, "Whatever you do, do it for Me; whatever you eat, first offer it to Me; whatever charity you want to give, first give it to Me; and whatever austerities and penances you want to perform, perform them for Me." In this way the karmīs are directed gradually to develop Kṛṣṇa consciousness.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Because the Lord possesses in full the six opulences of wealth, strength, fame, beauty, knowledge and renunciation, He alone is beyond the spell of material nature. Unless the living entity is situated in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, he cannot approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Yet the Lord, by His omnipotency, can dictate from within as the Supersoul how a living entity can gradually come to Him even while performing his ordinary work. As the Lord advises in the Bhagavad-gītā, "Whatever you do, do it for Me; whatever you eat, first offer it to Me; whatever charity you want to give, first give it to Me; and whatever austerities and penances you want to perform, perform them for Me." In this way the karmīs are directed gradually to develop Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Similarly, Kṛṣṇa directs the philosophers to approach Him gradually by discriminating between Brahman and māyā, for at last, when one is mature in knowledge, he surrenders unto Kṛṣṇa. As Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā, "After many, many births, the wise philosopher surrenders unto Me." The yogīs are also directed to concentrate their meditation upon Kṛṣṇa within the heart, and by such a continued process of Kṛṣṇa consciousness they can also become free from the clutches of the material energy. The devotees, however, are engaged in devotional service with love and affection from the very beginning, and therefore the Lord personally directs them so that they can approach Him without difficulty or deviation. This is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā. Only by the grace of the Lord can the living entity understand the exact position of Brahman, Paramātmā and Bhagavān.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW211_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="23" link="RTW 2.11" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.11">
<div class="heading">Whatever you do, whatever you eat, whatever you offer or give away, and whatever austerity you perform-do that, O son of Kuntī, as an offering to Me.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.11|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.11]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Whatever you do, whatever you eat, whatever you offer or give away, and whatever austerity you perform-do that, O son of Kuntī, as an offering to Me.</p>
<p>If a person follows this injunction and with love offers the Lord everything he has-wife, house, family, intelligence, learning, business, religiosity, labor, food, water, whatever is required to maintain the body, and even lust, greed, and anger—then the Lord accepts these offerings and completely satisfies the offerer. And at the time of death the Lord takes such a surrendered soul to His Supreme abode.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW51_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="39" link="RTW 5.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1">
<div class="heading">I am the only enjoyer and master of all sacrifices. Therefore, those who do not recognize My true transcendental nature fall down. Whatever you do, whatever you eat, whatever you offer or give away, and whatever austerities you perform—do that, O son of Kuntī, as an offering to Me.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am the only enjoyer and master of all sacrifices. Therefore, those who do not recognize My true transcendental nature fall down. Whatever you do, whatever you eat, whatever you offer or give away, and whatever austerities you perform—do that, O son of Kuntī, as an offering to Me.</p>
<p>Considering everything material, some people make a show of renunciation and reject even those things that can be used in the Lord's service. This is futile. All objects in the material world are meant not for our enjoyment or gratification but for the Lord's service. This is the mood of one in transcendental consciousness, or superconsciousness. And all activities performed in this consciousness constitute true renunciation, or yukta-vairāgya, as opposed to false renuniciation, or phalgu-vairāgya. By instructing Arjuna to act in this way, the Supreme Lord has ordered us to do so as well. It is our duty to execute His instruction. Whatever the result may be, we must be convinced that all such activities are all-auspicious</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Second nature

2010-04-20T20:05:51Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Second nature"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|9}} {{first|20Apr10}} {{last|20Apr10}} {{totals_by_sectio…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Second nature"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|9}}
{{first|20Apr10}}
{{last|20Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Second]]
[[Category:Nature]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_101_to_1013" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13"><h3>SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB101353_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="556" link="SB 10.13.53" link_text="SB 10.13.53">
<div class="heading">As for saṁskāra, or reformation, this is possible by good association, for by good association one develops good habits, and habit becomes second nature.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.13.53|SB 10.13.53, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As for saṁskāra, or reformation, this is possible by good association, for by good association one develops good habits, and habit becomes second nature. Therefore, bhakta-sane vāsa: let people have the chance to live with bhaktas. Then their habits will change. In the human form of life one has this chance, but as Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura sings, hari hari viphale janama goṅāinu: if one fails to take advantage of this opportunity, one's human life is wasted. We are therefore trying to save human society from degradation and actually elevate people to the higher nature.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Full of all opulences (Books)

2010-04-20T14:33:42Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Full in all opulences"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|44}} {{first|20Apr10}} {{last|20Apr10}} {{totals_…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Full in all opulences"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|44}}
{{first|20Apr10}}
{{last|20Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=2|SB=5|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|7}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Full]]
[[Category:Opulence]]
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" class="section" sec_index="0" parent="compilation" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is"><h2>Bhagavad-gita As It Is</h2>
</div>
<div id="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" text="BG Chapters 7 - 12"><h3>BG Chapters 7 - 12</h3>
</div>
<div id="BG71_0" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" book="BG" index="1" link="BG 7.1" link_text="BG 7.1">
<div class="heading">Kṛṣṇa is full in all opulences, and how He manifests such opulences is described herein.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 7.1|BG 7.1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In this Seventh Chapter of Bhagavad-gītā, the nature of Kṛṣṇa consciousness is fully described. Kṛṣṇa is full in all opulences, and how He manifests such opulences is described herein. Also, four kinds of fortunate people who become attached to Kṛṣṇa and four kinds of unfortunate people who never take to Kṛṣṇa are described in this chapter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="BG926_1" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" book="BG" index="84" link="BG 9.26" link_text="BG 9.26">
<div class="heading">This is what it means to say that Kṛṣṇa is absolute. Lacking senses, He could hardly be considered full in all opulences.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 9.26|BG 9.26, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The impersonalist philosophers, who wish to maintain that the Absolute Truth is without senses, cannot comprehend this verse of Bhagavad-gītā. To them, it is either a metaphor or proof of the mundane character of Kṛṣṇa, the speaker of the Bhagavad-gītā. But, in actuality, Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Godhead, has senses, and it is stated that His senses are interchangeable; in other words, one sense can perform the function of any other. This is what it means to say that Kṛṣṇa is absolute. Lacking senses, He could hardly be considered full in all opulences. In the Seventh Chapter, Kṛṣṇa has explained that He impregnates the living entities into material nature. This is done by His looking upon material nature. And so in this instance, Kṛṣṇa's hearing the devotee's words of love in offering foodstuffs is wholly identical with His eating and actually tasting. This point should be emphasized: because of His absolute position, His hearing is wholly identical with His eating and tasting. Only the devotee, who accepts Kṛṣṇa as He describes Himself, without interpretation, can understand that the Supreme Absolute Truth can eat food and enjoy it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB32927_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1215" link="SB 3.29.27" link_text="SB 3.29.27">
<div class="heading">The Supreme Personality of Godhead is full in all opulences. He can agree to live with a poor soul or even with an animal, but this does not make Him poor.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.29.27|SB 3.29.27, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It should not be misunderstood that because the Supersoul is dwelling within the heart of a living entity, the individual soul has become equal to Him. The equality of the Supersoul and the individual soul is misconceived by the impersonalist. Here it is distinctly mentioned that the individual soul should be recognized in relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The method of worshiping the individual soul is described here as either giving charitable gifts or behaving in a friendly manner, free from any separatist outlook. The impersonalist sometimes accepts a poor individual soul as being daridra-nārāyaṇa, meaning that Nārāyaṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, has become poor. This is a contradiction. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is full in all opulences. He can agree to live with a poor soul or even with an animal, but this does not make Him poor.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_6" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 6"><h3>SB Canto 6</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB6194_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="758" link="SB 6.19.4" link_text="SB 6.19.4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.19.4|SB 6.19.4, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">(She should then pray to the Lord as follows.) My dear Lord, You are full in all opulences, but I do not beg You for opulence. I simply offer my respectful obeisances unto You. You are the husband and master of Lakṣmīdevī, the goddess of fortune, who has all opulences. Therefore You are the master of all mystic yoga. I simply offer my obeisances unto You.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_101_to_1013" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13"><h3>SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB101111_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="416" link="SB 10.11.11" link_text="SB 10.11.11">
<div class="heading">Kṛṣṇa is full in all opulences; He does not need anything from anyone.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.11.11|SB 10.11.11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"O son of Kuntī, all that you do, all that you eat, all that you offer and give away, as well as all austerities that you may perform, should be done as an offering unto Me." With love and affection, one should try to give something to Kṛṣṇa from one's source of income. Then one's life will be successful. Kṛṣṇa is full in all opulences; He does not need anything from anyone. But if one is prepared to give something to Kṛṣṇa, that is for one's own benefit. The example given in this connection is that when one's real face is decorated, the reflection of one's face is automatically decorated. Similarly, if we try to serve Kṛṣṇa with all our opulences, we, as parts and parcels or reflections of Kṛṣṇa, will become happy in exchange. Kṛṣṇa is always happy, for He is ātmārāma, fully satisfied with His own opulence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB10291_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="551" link="SB 10.29.1" link_text="SB 10.29.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.29.1|SB 10.29.1, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Bādarāyaṇi said: Śrī Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, full in all opulences, yet upon seeing those autumn nights scented with blossoming jasmine flowers, He turned His mind toward loving affairs. To fulfill His purposes He employed His internal potency.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB108714_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2926" link="SB 10.87.14" link_text="SB 10.87.14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.87.14|SB 10.87.14, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The śrutis said: Victory, victory to You, O unconquerable one! By Your very nature You are perfectly full in all opulences; therefore please defeat the eternal power of illusion, who assumes control over the modes of nature to create difficulties for conditioned souls. O You who awaken all the energies of the moving and nonmoving embodied beings, sometimes the Vedas can recognize You as You sport with Your material and spiritual potencies.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Remnants of food left

2010-04-19T14:47:23Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Remnants of food left"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|24}} {{first|19Apr10}} {{last|19Apr10}} {{totals_…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Remnants of food left"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|24}}
{{first|19Apr10}}
{{last|19Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=2|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|2}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Remnants]]
[[Category:Food]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB41936_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="787" link="SB 4.19.36" link_text="SB 4.19.36">
<div class="heading">Hey do not know that goddess Kālī never accepts nonvegetarian food because she is the chaste wife of Lord Śiva. Lord Śiva is also a great Vaiṣṇava and never eats nonvegetarian food, and the goddess Kālī accepts the remnants of food left by Lord Śiva.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.19.36|SB 4.19.36, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">By the saṅkīrtana sacrifice, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, in His form of Lord Caitanya, will be satisfied and worshiped. The entire purpose of performing sacrifices is to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu. Lord Viṣṇu, or Lord Kṛṣṇa, is present in His form of Lord Caitanya; therefore people who are intelligent should try to satisfy Him by performing saṅkīrtana-yajña. This is the easiest way to satisfy Lord Viṣṇu in this age. people should take advantage of the injunctions in different śāstras concerning sacrifices in this age and not create unnecessary disturbances during the sinful age of Kali. In Kali-yuga men all over the world are very expert in opening slaughterhouses for killing animals, which they eat. If the old ritualistic ceremonies were observed, people would be encouraged to kill more and more animals. In Calcutta there are many butcher shops which keep a deity of the goddess Kālī, and animal-eaters think it proper to purchase animal flesh from such shops in hope that they are eating the remnants of food offered to goddess Kālī. They do not know that goddess Kālī never accepts nonvegetarian food because she is the chaste wife of Lord Śiva. Lord Śiva is also a great Vaiṣṇava and never eats nonvegetarian food, and the goddess Kālī accepts the remnants of food left by Lord Śiva. Therefore there is no possibility of her eating flesh or fish. Such offerings are accepted by the associates of goddess Kālī known as bhūtas, piśācas and Rākṣasas, and those who take the prasāda of goddess Kālī in the shape of flesh or fish are not actually taking the prasāda left by goddess Kālī, but the food left by the bhūtas and piśācas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_101_to_1013" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13"><h3>SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB101010_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="375" link="SB 10.10.10" link_text="SB 10.10.10">
<div class="heading">Animal food is never recommended for human beings; instead, a human being is recommended to take prasāda, remnants of food left by Kṛṣṇa. Yajña-śiṣṭāśinaḥ santo mucyante sarva-kilbiṣaiḥ.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.10.10|SB 10.10.10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, fruit or water, I will accept it." A devotee, therefore, does not eat anything that would require slaughterhouses for poor animals. Rather, devotees take prasāda of Kṛṣṇa (tena tyaktena bhuñjīthāḥ). Kṛṣṇa recommends that one give Him patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyam—a leaf, a flower, fruit or water ([[Vanisource:BG 9.26|BG 9.26]]). Animal food is never recommended for human beings; instead, a human being is recommended to take prasāda, remnants of food left by Kṛṣṇa. Yajña-śiṣṭāśinaḥ santo mucyante sarva-kilbiṣaiḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 3.13|BG 3.13]]). If one practices eating prasāda, even if there is some little sinful activity involved, one becomes free from the results of sinful acts.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Directly perceived

2010-04-19T14:19:59Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"directly perceivable"|"directly perceive"|"directly perceived"|"directly perceives"|"directly perceiving"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"directly perceivable"|"directly perceive"|"directly perceived"|"directly perceives"|"directly perceiving"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|19Apr10}}
{{last|19Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=2|SB=11|CC=5|OB=5|Lec=9|Con=3|Let=0}}
{{total|35}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Directly]]
[[Category:Perceive]]
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" class="section" sec_index="0" parent="compilation" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is"><h2>Bhagavad-gita As It Is</h2>
</div>
<div id="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" text="BG Chapters 7 - 12"><h3>BG Chapters 7 - 12</h3>
</div>
<div id="BG92_0" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" book="BG" index="60" link="BG 9.2" link_text="BG 9.2">
<div class="heading">If one is engaged simply in the acts of devotional service, everything is revealed to him automatically, and he can understand. This is called pratyakṣa, directly perceived.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 9.2|BG 9.2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">By associating with the sages, Nārada got the taste for hearing and chanting the glories of the Lord, and he developed a great desire for devotional service. Therefore, as described in the Vedānta-sūtra, prakāśaś ca karmaṇy abhyāsāt: if one is engaged simply in the acts of devotional service, everything is revealed to him automatically, and he can understand. This is called pratyakṣa, directly perceived.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="BG1019_1" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" book="BG" index="109" link="BG 10.19" link_text="BG 10.19">
<div class="heading">Both in the material world and in the spiritual world His energies are distributed in every variety of manifestation. Now Kṛṣṇa is describing what can be directly perceived by the common man.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 10.19|BG 10.19, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The impersonalist or pantheist cannot understand the exceptional opulences of the Supreme Lord nor the manifestations of His divine energies. Both in the material world and in the spiritual world His energies are distributed in every variety of manifestation. Now Kṛṣṇa is describing what can be directly perceived by the common man; thus part of His variegated energy is described in this way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB32028_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="791" link="SB 3.20.28" link_text="SB 3.20.28">
<div class="heading">The Supreme Lord, as Paramātmā, is sitting within the heart of every living entity, and He directly perceives the exact causes of distress.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.20.28|SB 3.20.28, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord is described here by the word viviktādhyātma-darśanaḥ. If anyone can completely perceive another's distress without doubt, it is the Lord Himself. If someone is in distress and wants to get relief from his friend, sometimes it so happens that his friend does not appreciate the volume of distress he is suffering. But for the Supreme Lord it is not difficult. The Supreme Lord, as Paramātmā, is sitting within the heart of every living entity, and He directly perceives the exact causes of distress. In Bhagavad-gītā the Lord says, sarvasya cāhaṁ hṛdi sanniviṣṭaḥ: ([[Vanisource:BG 15.15|BG 15.15]]) "I am sitting in everyone's heart, and because of Me one's remembrance and forgetfulness occur." Thus whenever one fully surrenders unto the Supreme Lord, one finds that He is sitting within one's heart. He can give us direction how to get out of dangers or how to approach Him in devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB42132_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="861" link="SB 4.21.32" link_text="SB 4.21.32">
<div class="heading">By practicing bhakti-yoga, one can directly perceive his advancement in spiritual life. In other practices—like karma-yoga, jñāna-yoga and dhyāna-yoga—one may not be confident about his progress, but in bhakti-yoga one can become directly aware of his progress in spiritual life, just as a person who eats can understand that his hunger is satisfied.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.21.32|SB 4.21.32, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">By practicing bhakti-yoga, one can directly perceive his advancement in spiritual life. In other practices—like karma-yoga, jñāna-yoga and dhyāna-yoga—one may not be confident about his progress, but in bhakti-yoga one can become directly aware of his progress in spiritual life, just as a person who eats can understand that his hunger is satisfied. Our false appetite for enjoyment and lordship of the material world is due to a prominence of passion and ignorance. By bhakti-yoga these two qualities are diminished, and one becomes situated in the mode of goodness. Gradually surpassing the mode of goodness, one is situated in pure goodness, which is not contaminated by the material qualities. When thus situated, a devotee no longer has any doubts; he knows that he will not come back to this material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB5127_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="28" link="SB 5.1.27" link_text="SB 5.1.27">
<div class="heading">These three sons of Mahārāja Priyavrata became advanced in pure devotional service. By the prowess of their devotional service, they could directly perceive the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.1.27|SB 5.1.27, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus situated in the renounced order from the beginning of their lives, all three of them completely controlled the activities of their senses and thus became great saints. They concentrated their minds always upon the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the resting place of the totality of living entities and who is therefore celebrated as Vāsudeva. Lord Vāsudeva is the only shelter of those who are actually afraid of material existence. By constantly thinking of His lotus feet, these three sons of Mahārāja Priyavrata became advanced in pure devotional service. By the prowess of their devotional service, they could directly perceive the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is situated in everyone's heart as the Supersoul, and realize that there was qualitatively no difference between themselves and Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_6" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 6"><h3>SB Canto 6</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB6522_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="208" link="SB 6.5.22" link_text="SB 6.5.22">
<div class="heading">By such transcendental vibrations, such as Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare, he fixes his mind at the lotus feet of the Lord. Thus he directly perceives Hṛṣīkeśa, the master of the senses.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.5.22|SB 6.5.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The seven musical notes-ṣa, ṛ, gā, ma, pa, dha and ni-are used in musical instruments, but originally they come from the Sāma Veda. The great sage Nārada vibrates sounds describing the pastimes of the Supreme Lord. By such transcendental vibrations, such as Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare, he fixes his mind at the lotus feet of the Lord. Thus he directly perceives Hṛṣīkeśa, the master of the senses. After delivering the Haryaśvas, Nārada Muni continued traveling throughout the planetary systems, his mind always fixed at the lotus feet of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB691_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="336" link="SB 6.9.1" link_text="SB 6.9.1">
<div class="heading">One cannot directly perceive the kingdom of heaven, its king and other inhabitants, or how they perform their various engagements, for no one can go to the heavenly planets.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.9.1|SB 6.9.1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">One cannot directly perceive the kingdom of heaven, its king and other inhabitants, or how they perform their various engagements, for no one can go to the heavenly planets. Although modern scientists have invented many powerful space vehicles, they cannot even go to the moon, not to speak of other planets. By direct experience one cannot learn anything beyond the range of human perception. One must hear from authorities. Therefore Śukadeva Gosvāmī, a great personality, says, "What I am describing to you, O King, is what I have heard from authoritative sources." This is the Vedic system. The Vedic knowledge is called śruti because it must be received by being heard from authorities. It is beyond the realm of our false experimental knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_7" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 7"><h3>SB Canto 7</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB719_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="9" link="SB 7.1.9" link_text="SB 7.1.9">
<div class="heading">In the sky there are many luminaries. At night, even in darkness, the moon is extremely brilliant and can be directly perceived.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.1.9|SB 7.1.9, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">By external features one cannot understand who is favored by Kṛṣṇa and who is not. According to one's attitude, Kṛṣṇa becomes one's direct adviser, or Kṛṣṇa becomes unknown. This is not Kṛṣṇa's partiality; it is His response to one's ability to understand Him. According to one's receptiveness—whether one be a devatā, asura, Yakṣa or Rākṣasa—Kṛṣṇa's quality is proportionately exhibited. This proportionate exhibition of Kṛṣṇa's power is misunderstood by less intelligent men to be Kṛṣṇa's partiality, but actually it is no such thing. Kṛṣṇa is equal to everyone, and according to one's ability to receive the favor of Kṛṣṇa, one advances in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura gives a practical example in this connection. In the sky there are many luminaries. At night, even in darkness, the moon is extremely brilliant and can be directly perceived. The sun is also extremely brilliant. When covered by clouds, however, these luminaries are not distinctly visible. Similarly, the more one advances in sattva-guṇa, the more his brilliance is exhibited by devotional service, but the more one is covered by rajo-guṇa and tamo-guṇa, the less visible his brilliance, for he is covered by these qualities. The visibility of one's qualities does not depend on the partiality of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; it is due to various coverings in different proportions. Thus one can understand how far he has advanced in terms of sattva-guṇa and how much he is covered by rajo-guṇa and tamo-guṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_8" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 8"><h3>SB Canto 8</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB8545_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="146" link="SB 8.5.45" link_text="SB 8.5.45">
<div class="heading">Those who are in the Vaiṣṇava sampradāya of Brahmā always want to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead. They are eager to realize the Lord's personal feature, not the impersonal feature. As clearly stated here, asmat-karaṇa-gocaram: the personal feature of the Lord can be directly perceived by our senses.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 8.5.45|SB 8.5.45, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The devotees are always eager to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His original form, with His smiling lotuslike face. They are not interested in experiencing the impersonal form. The Lord has both impersonal and personal features. The impersonalists have no idea of the personal feature of the Lord, but Lord Brahmā and the members of his disciplic succession want to see the Lord in His personal form. Without a personal form there can be no question of a smiling face, which is clearly indicated here by the words sasmitam te mukhāmbujam. Those who are in the Vaiṣṇava sampradāya of Brahmā always want to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead. They are eager to realize the Lord's personal feature, not the impersonal feature. As clearly stated here, asmat-karaṇa-gocaram: the personal feature of the Lord can be directly perceived by our senses.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB8128_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="403" link="SB 8.12.8" link_text="SB 8.12.8">
<div class="heading">We can directly perceive the sunshine spreading itself according to different names and activities, but ultimately the sun is one.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 8.12.8|SB 8.12.8, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"Just as the illumination of a fire, which is situated in one place, is spread all over, the energies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Parabrahman, are spread all over this universe." (Viṣṇu Purāṇa 1.22.53) Materially, we can directly perceive the sunshine spreading itself according to different names and activities, but ultimately the sun is one. Similarly, sarvaṁ khalv idaṁ brahma: everything is an expansion of the Supreme Brahman. Therefore, the Supreme Lord is everything, and He is one without differentiation. There is no existence separate from the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_101_to_1013" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13"><h3>SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB10236_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="98" link="SB 10.2.36" link_text="SB 10.2.36">
<div class="heading">Nondevotees, in spite of directly perceiving the Lord's inconceivable strength and power, regard the Lord's activities as fictitious.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.2.36|SB 10.2.36, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord is also known as Giridhārī or Girivara-dhārī. Because Kṛṣṇa, for the sake of His devotees, lifted Govardhana Hill, the devotees appreciate the Lord's inconceivable strength; but nondevotees, in spite of directly perceiving the Lord's inconceivable strength and power, regard the Lord's activities as fictitious. This is the difference between a devotee and a nondevotee. Nondevotees cannot give any nomenclature for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, yet the Lord is known as Śyāmasundara and Giridhārī. Similarly, the Lord is known as Devakī-nandana and Yaśodā-nandana because He accepted the role of son for mother Devakī and mother Yaśodā, and He is known as Gopāla because He enjoyed the sport of maintaining the cows and calves. Therefore, although He has no mundane name, He is addressed by devotees as Devakī-nandana, Yaśodā-nandana, Gopāla and Śyāmasundara. These are all transcendental names that only devotees can appreciate and nondevotees cannot.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10112_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="407" link="SB 10.11.2" link_text="SB 10.11.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.11.2|SB 10.11.2, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">There they saw the fallen yamala-arjuna trees on the ground, but they were bewildered because even though they could directly perceive that the trees had fallen, they could not trace out the cause for their having done so.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB11340_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="3211" link="SB 11.3.40" link_text="SB 11.3.40">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 11.3.40|SB 11.3.40, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When one seriously engages in the devotional service of the Personality of Godhead, fixing the Lord's lotus feet within one's heart as the only goal of life, one can destroy the innumerable impure desires lodged within the heart as a result of one's previous fruitive work within the three modes of material nature. When the heart is thus purified one can directly perceive both the Supreme Lord and one's self as transcendental entities. Thus one becomes perfect in spiritual understanding through direct experience, just as one can directly experience the sunshine through normal, healthy vision.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4107_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="440" link="CC Adi 4.107" link_text="CC Adi 4.107">
<div class="heading">Materialists are most abominable in their ideas. They think that they can enjoy directly perceivable gross objects by their senses and that they can similarly deal with the transcendental features of Lord Caitanya.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.107|CC Adi 4.107, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Śrī Caitanya exhibited the highest stage of the feelings of a devotee in separation from the Lord. This exhibition was sublime because He was completely perfect in the feelings of separation. Materialists, however, cannot understand this. Sometimes materialistic scholars think He was diseased or crazy. Their problem is that they always engage in material sense gratification and can never understand the feelings of the devotees and the Lord. Materialists are most abominable in their ideas. They think that they can enjoy directly perceivable gross objects by their senses and that they can similarly deal with the transcendental features of Lord Caitanya. But the Lord is understood only in pursuance of the principles laid down by the Gosvāmīs, headed by Svarūpa Dāmodara. Doctrines like those of the nadīyā-nāgarīs, a class of so-called devotees, are never presented by authorized persons like Svarūpa Dāmodara or the six Gosvāmīs. The ideas of the gaurāṅga-nāgarīs are simply a mental concoction, and they are completely on the mental platform.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya691_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1061" link="CC Madhya 6.91" link_text="CC Madhya 6.91">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.91|CC Madhya 6.91, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Despite directly perceiving the symptoms of the Supreme Lord in the body of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, you cannot understand Him. This is commonly called illusion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya695_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1065" link="CC Madhya 6.95" link_text="CC Madhya 6.95">
<div class="heading">The Lord is not directly perceived in Kali-yuga but is directly known in the other three yugas, His name is Triyuga.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.95|CC Madhya 6.95, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Śrīdhara Svāmī has also verified that Lord Viṣṇu appears in the Age of Kali but does not act as He does in other ages. Lord Viṣṇu incarnates for two purposes: paritrāṇāya sādhūnāṁ vināśāya ca duṣkṛtām ([[Vanisource:BG 4.8|BG 4.8]]). That is, He comes to engage in pastimes with His devotees and to annihilate the demons. These purposes are visible in the Satya, Tretā and Dvāpara yugas, but in Kali-yuga the Lord appears disguised. He does not directly kill demons and give protection to the faithful. Because the Lord is not directly perceived in Kali-yuga but is directly known in the other three yugas, His name is Triyuga.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya766_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1319" link="CC Madhya 7.66" link_text="CC Madhya 7.66">
<div class="heading">The karmīs never agree to accept anything not directly perceived, and the jñānīs put forth only hypotheses.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.66|CC Madhya 7.66, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Anyone who is a not a Vaiṣṇava, or an unalloyed devotee of the Supreme Lord, must be a materialist. A Vaiṣṇava living according to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's injunctions is certainly not on the materialistic platform. Caitanya means "spiritual force." All of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's activities were carried out on the platform of spiritual understanding; therefore only those who are on the spiritual platform are able to understand the activities of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Materialistic persons cannot understand these activities and are generally known as karmīs or jñānīs. The jñānīs are mental speculators who simply try to understand what is spirit and what is matter. Their process is neti neti: "This is not spirit, this is not Brahman." The jñānīs are a little more advanced than the dull-headed karmīs, who are simply interested in sense gratification. Before becoming a Vaiṣṇava, Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya was a mental speculator (jñānī), and being such, he always cut jokes with Vaiṣṇavas. A Vaiṣṇava never agrees with the speculative system of the jñānīs. Both the jñānīs and karmīs depend on direct sense perception for their imperfect knowledge. The karmīs never agree to accept anything not directly perceived, and the jñānīs put forth only hypotheses. However, the Vaiṣṇavas, the unalloyed devotees of the Lord, do not follow the process of acquiring knowledge by direct sense perception or mental speculation. Because they are servants of the Supreme Lord, devotees receive knowledge directly from the Supreme Personality of Godhead as He speaks it in the Bhagavad-gītā, or sometimes as He imparts it from within as the caittya-guru.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya14225_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3164" link="CC Madhya 14.225" link_text="CC Madhya 14.225">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.225|CC Madhya 14.225, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“The water in Vṛndāvana is nectar, and the brahmajyoti effulgence, which is full of transcendental bliss, is directly perceived there in its form.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KBPreface_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="KB Preface" link_text="Krsna Book Preface">
<div class="heading">All in all, however, if one simply reposes his dormant loving propensity in Kṛṣṇa, then his life becomes successful. This is not a fiction but is a fact that can be realized by practical application. One can directly perceive the effects that love for Kṛṣṇa has on his life.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB Preface|Krsna Book Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa can perfectly reciprocate one's loving propensities in different relationships called mellows, or rasas. Basically there are twelve loving relationships. One can love Kṛṣṇa as the supreme unknown, as the supreme master, the supreme friend, the supreme child, the supreme lover. These are the five basic love rasas. One can also love Kṛṣṇa indirectly in seven different relationships, which are apparently different from the five primary relationships. All in all, however, if one simply reposes his dormant loving propensity in Kṛṣṇa, then his life becomes successful. This is not a fiction but is a fact that can be realized by practical application. One can directly perceive the effects that love for Kṛṣṇa has on his life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KBPreface_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="KB Preface" link_text="Krsna Book Preface">
<div class="heading">It has now been actually proved that today's confused and frustrated younger generation in the Western countries can directly perceive the results of channeling the loving propensity toward Kṛṣṇa alone.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB Preface|Krsna Book Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Ninth Chapter of the Bhagavad-gītā this science of Kṛṣṇa consciousness is called the king of all knowledge, the king of all confidential things, and the supreme science of transcendental realization. Yet we can directly experience the results of this science of Kṛṣṇa consciousness because it is very easy to practice and is very pleasurable. Whatever percentage of Kṛṣṇa consciousness we can perform will become an eternal asset to our life, for it is imperishable in all circumstances. It has now been actually proved that today's confused and frustrated younger generation in the Western countries can directly perceive the results of channeling the loving propensity toward Kṛṣṇa alone.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB3_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="7" link="KB 3" link_text="Krsna Book 3">
<div class="heading">You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Supersoul of all living entities and the Absolute Truth. You have appeared in Your own eternal form, which is directly perceived by us.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 3|Krsna Book 3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Vasudeva then began to offer his prayers. "My dear Lord, I can understand who You are. You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Supersoul of all living entities and the Absolute Truth. You have appeared in Your own eternal form, which is directly perceived by us. I understand that because I am afraid of Kaṁsa You have appeared just to deliver me from that fear. You do not belong to this material world; You are the same person who brings about the cosmic manifestation simply by glancing over material nature."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW43_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="35" link="RTW 4.3" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.3">
<div class="heading">Dr. Radhakrishnan has never directly perceived the supreme transcendental personality, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa. Although Lord Kṛṣṇa is right in front of him, he cannot see Him, and thus out of delusion he calls Him a historical person.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.3|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dr. Radhakrishnan has never directly perceived the supreme transcendental personality, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa. Although Lord Kṛṣṇa is right in front of him, he cannot see Him, and thus out of delusion he calls Him a historical person. Genuine Indian religious philosophy teaches that there are both oneness with God and difference from Him. This concept of simultaneous oneness and difference has been termed viśiṣṭā-dvaita, dvaitādvaita, śuddhādvaita, and acintya-bhedābheda-tattva. If this esoteric concept were false, then Kṛṣṇa would not be worshiped throughout India, practically in every home. He is worshiped not as a historical figure but as the Supreme Lord. Kṛṣṇa's position as the Supreme Godhead is firmly established by the authoritative text Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, which is the natural commentary on and essence of the Vedānta-sūtra and the Gāyatrī mantra. Many scholarly Māyāvādīs far more erudite than Dr. Radhakrishnan have tried to shake the faith of the general populace, but since time immemorial Kṛṣṇa temples have mushroomed by the millions—a slap in the face for the Māyāvādīs and atheists, who claim the Lord Kṛṣṇa is an ordinary mortal. In the future also, more Kṛṣṇa temples will be built to frustrate the agnostics and nonbelievers. All Viṣṇu temples are authorized by the scriptures and ācāryas. It hardly seems likely that, just for the sake of Dr. Radhakrishnan, the entire Indian population is going to strike a compromise with Māyāvāda philosophy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW51_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="39" link="RTW 5.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1">
<div class="heading">One can conquer duality, illusion, and so on only by spiritual elevation to the state of directly perceiving the Supreme Lord and seeing everything in relation to Him. The only method of achieving this state of consciousness is buddhi-yoga.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To achieve such a state of surrender, one has to be free from selfish desires, unaffected by dualities, and devoid of all false prestige. Dualities are born of false ego, the worst enemy of surrender. One who transcends false ego, and with it the effects of duality, is very easily freed from material desires, and then he vanquishes hate, greed, anger, fear, and so on. In the stage of full surrender to the Lord, even negative qualities like mundane desire and envy, along with dualities like hunger and thirst, heat and cold, joy and sorrow, loss and gain, sin and piety, and honor and dishonor, are converted into spiritual energy by being brought into contact with the Supreme Lord. Saintly, blissful personalities who are devoid of undesirable characteristics like lust and envy are found especially in India. One can conquer duality, illusion, and so on only by spiritual elevation to the state of directly perceiving the Supreme Lord and seeing everything in relation to Him. The only method of achieving this state of consciousness is buddhi-yoga.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG213NewYorkMarch111966_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="58" link="Lecture on BG 2.13 -- New York, March 11, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.13 -- New York, March 11, 1966">
<div class="heading">Pratyakṣa means that you can directly perceive. That is called pratyakṣa.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.13 -- New York, March 11, 1966|Lecture on BG 2.13 -- New York, March 11, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now, now, this, in these days of scientific advancement you take a dead man. You sit down. Now, we shall see how the soul transmigrates from this body to another. You cannot see. You cannot see. Our eyes are not qualified to see it. Therefore the all the senses, they should be spiritualized. If we want to see the spirit whole... The Lord is spirit whole. We cannot see even the spirit part. Our, our... We are very much proud of our senses, but our senses are so imperfect that... Now I see with my eyes, but I cannot see my eyelid. You see? The eyelid is always attached with my eye, but I cannot see. So our power of using the senses, that is very limited. So we should not depend only on the senses. Pratyakṣa. It is called pratyakṣa-anumāna. There are three kinds of evidences, pratyakṣa, anumāna, and aitihya. Pratyakṣa means that you can directly perceive. That is called pratyakṣa. And anumāna. Anumāna means you can conjecture, make an..., "It may be like this. It may be like this. Perhaps it is like this." This is called anumāna. And the other evidence is aitihya. Aitihya means to take evidences from the authority. So according... Out of these three evidences, this aitihya evidence, just like we are taking instruction of Bhagavad-gītā, sound, sound vibrated by the greatest personality, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, that sort of pramāṇa is acceptable. That is the best. This is the best way of acquiring knowledge. Because so far direct evidence is concerned, it is impossible. Because our senses are so imperfect, we cannot have anything. We can, we can have some direct experience of certain things, but not for all, especially for these spiritual things which is beyond our experience.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG713AhmedabadDecember141972_1" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="252" link="Lecture on BG 7.1-3 -- Ahmedabad, December 14, 1972" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.1-3 -- Ahmedabad, December 14, 1972">
<div class="heading">Kṛṣṇa consciousness knowledge is so perfect that pratyakṣa avagamam, you can directly perceive how far you are making progress. You don't require to take certificate from others, whether you are progressing or not.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.1-3 -- Ahmedabad, December 14, 1972|Lecture on BG 7.1-3 -- Ahmedabad, December 14, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Kṛṣṇa is advising simply by increasing your attachment for Kṛṣṇa, we can be eligible to understand the whole knowledge, complete knowledge, without any doubt. By our mental speculation we acquire knowledge, but there are so many doubts. So many doubts. In the Ninth Chapter also, in the Bhagavad-gītā, it is said, pratyakṣa avagamaṁ dharmyam. Pratyakṣa. Kṛṣṇa consciousness knowledge is so perfect that pratyakṣa avagamam, you can directly perceive how far you are making progress. You don't require to take certificate from others, whether you are progressing or not. You'll understand, yourself. The example is given. Just like a hungry man is eating, so as he going on, eating, he's getting strength and his hunger is being satisfied. So he can understand himself. Nobody requires to certify, "Now you are satisfied," or "Now..." Similarly bhakti, Kṛṣṇa consciousness, is so perfect that pratyakṣa avagamam, one can understand directly. Bhaktiḥ pareśānubhavo viraktir anyatra syāt ([[Vanisource:SB 11.2.42|SB 11.2.42]]). This is the test of bhakti-mārga.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG74VrndavanaAugust101974_2" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="267" link="Lecture on BG 7.4 -- Vrndavana, August 10, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.4 -- Vrndavana, August 10, 1974">
<div class="heading">It is separated because in this material world you cannot directly perceive the presence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.4 -- Vrndavana, August 10, 1974|Lecture on BG 7.4 -- Vrndavana, August 10, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is separated because in this material world you cannot directly perceive the presence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Na cāhaṁ teṣv avasthitaḥ. "I am not present there. Although it is coming from My energy, still, I am not present there." This is simultaneously-one-and-different philosophy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB3261BombayDecember131974_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="465" link="Lecture on SB 3.26.1 -- Bombay, December 13, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.26.1 -- Bombay, December 13, 1974">
<div class="heading">Akṣaja means the knowledge directly perceived by the senses. Akṣa means eyes and akṣa means atukya.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.26.1 -- Bombay, December 13, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.26.1 -- Bombay, December 13, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is the disease. This is called material disease. One is infected by the prākṛta-guṇa. The prākṛta-guṇa... Guṇa means quality, mode. So prākṛta means this material prakṛti, and spiritual means aprākṛta. There are different stages of knowledge: pratyakṣa, parokṣa, aparokṣa, adhokṣaja, aprākṛta. One has to go step by step. General knowledge means pratyakṣa, whatever you perceive by the senses. That is called pratyakṣa. And the knowledge which you receive from authorities, that is parokṣa. Then aparokṣa, realization. Then adhokṣaja. Adhokṣaja means knowledge which beyond your perception. But there is source of knowledge, adhokṣaja. Therefore God's another name is Adhokṣaja. Adhaḥ. Adhaḥ means subduing, bring under subjugation. Adhah-kṛta, akṣaja. Akṣaja means the knowledge directly perceived by the senses. Akṣa means eyes and akṣa means atukya(?). So any knowledge within the alphabets, ABCD, that is called akṣaja. And the knowledge which is beyond that, that is called adhokṣaja. And beyond the adhokṣaja knowledge there is aprākṛta. Aprākṛta knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6132SuratDecember161970_1" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="653" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.32 -- Surat, December 16, 1970" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.32 -- Surat, December 16, 1970">
<div class="heading">Pratyakṣam avagamaṁ dharmyam. This process of spiritual consciousness can be directly perceived. It is not theoretical.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.32 -- Surat, December 16, 1970|Lecture on SB 6.1.32 -- Surat, December 16, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sarve padma-palāśākṣāḥ. They were very much satisfied by seeing the Viṣṇudūtas. Just like in your country they are very much satisfied by seeing your face. They have named you "bright-faced." Why? You are naturally very beautiful, but they understand, your countrymen, that you have become more beautiful by Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That's a fact. (aside): You can sit down there. This is disturbing. So Kṛṣṇa consciousness is so nice that naturally it will make you beautiful, not black-faced, not morose—beautiful face. That is the sign of spiritual advancement. By the face you'll understand that "Here is a man who is spiritually advanced." Pratyakṣam avagamaṁ dharmyam. This process of spiritual consciousness can be directly perceived. It is not theoretical: "Oh, I am a very great devotee." No. Simply theoretical understanding, "I am a great devotee..." From the very face it will be understood. Face is the index of mind, how you are thinking. If you are thinking of Kṛṣṇa always, then your face will be beautiful. Therefore it is called pratyakṣam avagamaṁ dharmyam, direct perception. There is no theoretical. It is practical. Pratyakṣyam avagamaṁ dharmyaṁ su-sukham.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB7910MontrealJuly91968_2" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="806" link="Lecture on SB 7.9.10 -- Montreal, July 9, 1968" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.9.10 -- Montreal, July 9, 1968">
<div class="heading">Here is the religion which you can directly perceive.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.10 -- Montreal, July 9, 1968|Lecture on SB 7.9.10 -- Montreal, July 9, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Bhagavad-gītā it is stated that this, this process of devotional service to the Lord, is pratyakṣa avagamaṁ dharmyaṁ. There are many types of religious principles or religiousness, but here is the religion which you can directly perceive. Which you can directly perceive. Pratyakṣa avagamaṁ dharmyaṁ. And su-sukhaṁ. Su-sukhaṁ means very easy to perform, very easy. Anyone, even a child, can perform. Su-sukhaṁ kartum avyayam. Avyayam means imperishable. If you chant for a minute, it will never go in vain. Avyayam. It will never go in vain. A great opportunity. So we should take this opportunity. Pratya Rāja-vidyā rāja-guhyam. This is called rāja-vidyā, the knowledge, the king of all knowledge. Rāja-guhyam, the king of all confidential things. Rāja-vidyā rāja-guhyaṁ pavitraṁ paramam idam, and very pure, and sublime. Pratyakṣa avagamaṁ dharmyaṁ, and it is directly perceived, su-sukham, and very easy to perform, avyayam, never to be destroyed. Whatever you do, that is your asset. If you do one percent, that is your asset. So actually it is so. So our request is that you take up this chanting and be happy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Lectures" text="Nectar of Devotion Lectures"><h3>Nectar of Devotion Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="TheNectarofDevotionVrndavanaOctober261972_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" book="Lec" index="18" link="The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 26, 1972" link_text="The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 26, 1972">
<div class="heading">Therefore we cannot directly perceive by using our present senses what is Kṛṣṇa. So it has to be purified.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 26, 1972|The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 26, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">ṇa, then he could use all other senses, namely the tongue... Actually bhakti begins with the tongue. Sevonmukhe hi jihvādau. Beginning from tongue, Kṛṣṇa-bhakti begins. It may be very awkward to hear, that "By tongue, how bhakti begins?" But that is the statement in the śāstras. Ataḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-nāmādi na bhaved grāhyam indriyaiḥ ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.136|CC Madhya 17.136]]). Our present senses, blunt, materially covered, it cannot taste what is Kṛṣṇa's name, what is Kṛṣṇa's form, what is Kṛṣṇa's quality, what is Kṛṣṇa's pastime, what is Kṛṣṇa's paraphernalia. Senses, they taste. But... Just like in, when one is suffering from liver disease, or jaundice, he cannot taste the sugar candy. The sugar candy is sweet, but a jaundiced patient, if he's given sugar candy, he'll taste it is bitter. Similarly, our senses being covered with material consciousness, we cannot at the present moment taste what is Kṛṣṇa's form, what is Kṛṣṇa's name, what is Kṛṣṇa's quality, what is Kṛṣṇa's pastime, what is Kṛṣṇa's paraphernalia, so many things. It is not possible. Ataḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-nāmādi na bhaved grāhyam indriyaiḥ ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.136|CC Madhya 17.136]]). Our senses are materially contaminated. Therefore we cannot directly perceive by using our present senses what is Kṛṣṇa. So it has to be purified.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Initiation_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Lectures" text="Initiation Lectures"><h3>Initiation Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureInitiationSeattleOctober201968_0" class="quote" parent="Initiation_Lectures" book="Lec" index="10" link="Lecture & Initiation -- Seattle, October 20, 1968" link_text="Lecture & Initiation -- Seattle, October 20, 1968">
<div class="heading">In the Bhagavad-gītā it is said that this process of self-realization is directly perceivable. Directly perceivable. Pratyakṣāvagamaṁ dharmyam.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture & Initiation -- Seattle, October 20, 1968|Lecture & Initiation -- Seattle, October 20, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So there is a great need of this movement, and we are spreading this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, and this is practical, very easy, and just suitable for this age. It doesn't consider how much you are qualified. It doesn't consider. Whatever your past life may be, you simply come here, chant Hare Kṛṣṇa with your tongue—God has given you a tongue—and taste Kṛṣṇa prasāda, Love Feast, and make your life successful. Very easy process. So this is our program. So invite anyone to join this movement, and you'll be benefited. And you will see practically. It is pratyakṣāvagamaṁ dharmyam. In the Bhagavad-gītā it is said that this process of self-realization is directly perceivable. Directly perceivable. Pratyakṣāvagamaṁ dharmyam. Just like when you eat, you can understand that you are eating, you can understand that your hunger is being satisfied, you can understand that you are getting strength. So you haven't got to take certificate. You can yourself understand it is so nice thing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Philosophy_Discussions" class="sub_section" sec_index="13" parent="Lectures" text="Philosophy Discussions"><h3>Philosophy Discussions</h3>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononJeanPaulSartre_1" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="19" link="Philosophy Discussion on Jean-Paul Sartre" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Jean-Paul Sartre">
<div class="heading">It is directly perceived. As soon as I see you, you have got individuality.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Jean-Paul Sartre|Philosophy Discussion on Jean-Paul Sartre]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śyāmasundara: What is the method for doing it? What is the method of seeing someone as a person?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: There is no method. It is directly perceived. As soon as I see you, you have got individuality.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: But I don't see your individuality. I see you as an object.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Why do you see like that?</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: I want to know how I can see you as a person. What is the cure? What is the remedy? What is the solution?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: I don't follow what you are saying. Everyone is seeing. I am seeing you as a person, you are seeing me as a person.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: No. I am seeing someone as an object.</p>
<p>Devotee: How can we change our consciousness?</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: No. I didn't say that. I want to know how I see someone as a person and not as an object. How do I do that? What is... You say that you can tell me how to see someone as a person.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Because whomever you see, he has got some individual propensity. Anyone you see, he has got some individual propensity. Therefore he is a person.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: So by observing someone's individual propensity, then I can see him as a person?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkApril21974Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="52" link="Morning Walk -- April 2, 1974, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk -- April 2, 1974, Bombay">
<div class="heading">If you are jñānī, karmi, yogi, you cannot immediately directly perceive whether actually you have got the thing, but bhakti-yoga is like that.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 2, 1974, Bombay|Morning Walk -- April 2, 1974, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: And pratyakṣa avagamaṁ dharmyam. If you are jñānī, karmi, yogi, you cannot immediately directly perceive whether actually you have got the thing, but bhakti-yoga is like that. Bhakti-yoga, if you perform, you will perceive that "Yes, I am in this stage. I am in this stage." That has been described by Rūpa Gosvāmī. Just like when you are hungry and you are eating something, you can understand... (aside:) Don't come very near. You can understand that how much satisfaction you have got by eating. You haven't got to ask anybody, "Whether I am eating?" You can understand. The bhakti-yoga is so nice thing that if you execute it, you will understand your position. And it is su-sukham. To execute bhakti-yoga, there is no difficulty. It is always happy. Just like our program. Program is chant, dance, take prasādam. And if you take yoga system, jñāna system, first of all you have to become a very great learned scholar, and then yoga system, you have to practice so many āsanas, press your nose, and so many things. But here everything is very happy: chant, chant Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, dance and then take prasādam, and you understand where you are. This is the su-sukham. And avyayam. Avyayam means whatever little bhakti-yoga you have advanced, that is permanent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithJesuitMay191975Melbourne_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="81" link="Room Conversation with Jesuit -- May 19, 1975, Melbourne" link_text="Room Conversation with Jesuit -- May 19, 1975, Melbourne">
<div class="heading">But the place where we do not directly perceive God, that is material. And the place where we directly perceive God, that is spiritual.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Jesuit -- May 19, 1975, Melbourne|Room Conversation with Jesuit -- May 19, 1975, Melbourne]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Bhinnā prakṛtiḥ, that is stated, "separated energy." Material things means separated energy. Just like this tape recorder. When we are not here, they will play the record and I am speaking. That is separated energy. And I am directly speaking, that is nonseparated energy. So separated energy and nonseparated energy, they are coming from the same source. The source is the same. Therefore, ultimate issue, the source being all spirit, everything is spirit. But the place where we do not directly perceive God, that is material. And the place where we directly perceive God, that is spiritual. So either separated or connected, God is the only one source of all energies. That is explained there. Bhūmir āpo 'nalo vāyuḥ khaṁ mano buddhir eva ca</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithUNDoctorSeptember291976Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="312" link="Room Conversation with U.N. Doctor -- September 29, 1976, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation with U.N. Doctor -- September 29, 1976, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">So many indirect way because we cannot directly perceive.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with U.N. Doctor -- September 29, 1976, Vrndavana|Room Conversation with U.N. Doctor -- September 29, 1976, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Doctor: How to find the...? How to get to the ātman, the inner body?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, that is the first instruction in the Bhagavad-gītā, that first of all, try to understand what is the person. So because we have no eyes to see, indirectly dehino 'smin yathā dehe kaumāram... ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13|BG 2.13]]). Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20|BG 2.20]]). Antavanta ime dehā nityasyoktāḥ śarīriṇaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 2.18|BG 2.18]]). So many things. Nainaṁ dahati pāvakaḥ. So many indirect way because we cannot directly perceive.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

More confidential

2010-04-18T04:01:49Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"More confidential"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|ALL}} {{first|18Apr10}} {{last|18Apr10}} {{totals_by_section|BG…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"More confidential"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|18Apr10}}
{{last|18Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=7|SB=4|CC=0|OB=2|Lec=3|Con=3|Let=0}}
{{total|19}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:More]]
[[Category:Confidential]]
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" class="section" sec_index="0" parent="compilation" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is"><h2>Bhagavad-gita As It Is</h2>
</div>
<div id="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" text="BG Chapters 7 - 12"><h3>BG Chapters 7 - 12</h3>
</div>
<div id="BG91_0" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" book="BG" index="59" link="BG 9.1" link_text="BG 9.1">
<div class="heading">Lord Kṛṣṇa, in order to encourage Arjuna to higher and higher elevation in His potent service, describes in this Ninth Chapter matters more confidential than any He has already disclosed.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 9.1|BG 9.1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The devotees are constantly engaged in the Supreme Lord's service. The Lord understands the mentality and sincerity of a particular living entity who is engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and gives him the intelligence to understand the science of Kṛṣṇa in the association of devotees. Discussion of Kṛṣṇa is very potent, and if a fortunate person has such association and tries to assimilate the knowledge, then he will surely make advancement toward spiritual realization. Lord Kṛṣṇa, in order to encourage Arjuna to higher and higher elevation in His potent service, describes in this Ninth Chapter matters more confidential than any He has already disclosed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="BG91_1" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" book="BG" index="59" link="BG 9.1" link_text="BG 9.1">
<div class="heading">Topics discussed in the Seventh and Eighth chapters are specifically related to devotional service, and because they bring enlightenment in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, they are called more confidential.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 9.1|BG 9.1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The very beginning of Bhagavad-gītā, the First Chapter, is more or less an introduction to the rest of the book; and in the Second and Third chapters, the spiritual knowledge described is called confidential. Topics discussed in the Seventh and Eighth chapters are specifically related to devotional service, and because they bring enlightenment in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, they are called more confidential. But the matters which are described in the Ninth Chapter deal with unalloyed, pure devotion. Therefore this is called the most confidential. One who is situated in the most confidential knowledge of Kṛṣṇa is naturally transcendental; he therefore has no material pangs, although he is in the material world. In the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu it is said that although one who has a sincere desire to render loving service to the Supreme Lord is situated in the conditional state of material existence, he is to be considered liberated. Similarly, we shall find in the Bhagavad-gītā, Tenth Chapter, that anyone who is engaged in that way is a liberated person.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="BG101_2" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" book="BG" index="93" link="BG 10.1" link_text="BG 10.1">
<div class="heading">Now Kṛṣṇa is instructing Arjuna in more confidential knowledge of His opulences and His work. Previously, beginning with the Seventh Chapter, the Lord has already explained His different energies and how they are acting.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 10.1|BG 10.1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The word bhagavān is explained thus by Parāśara Muni: one who is full in six opulences, who has full strength, full fame, wealth, knowledge, beauty and renunciation, is Bhagavān, or the Supreme Personality of Godhead. While Kṛṣṇa was present on this earth, He displayed all six opulences. Therefore great sages like Parāśara Muni have all accepted Kṛṣṇa as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Now Kṛṣṇa is instructing Arjuna in more confidential knowledge of His opulences and His work. Previously, beginning with the Seventh Chapter, the Lord has already explained His different energies and how they are acting. Now in this chapter He explains His specific opulences to Arjuna. In the previous chapter He has clearly explained His different energies to establish devotion in firm conviction. Again in this chapter He tells Arjuna about His manifestations and various opulences.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="BG1152_3" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" book="BG" index="181" link="BG 11.52" link_text="BG 11.52">
<div class="heading">Now here the word su-durdarśam is used, indicating that Kṛṣṇa's two-handed form is still more confidential.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 11.52|BG 11.52, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the forty-eighth verse of this chapter Lord Kṛṣṇa concluded revealing His universal form and informed Arjuna that this form is not possible to be seen by so many pious activities, sacrifices, etc. Now here the word su-durdarśam is used, indicating that Kṛṣṇa's two-handed form is still more confidential. One may be able to see the universal form of Kṛṣṇa by adding a little tinge of devotional service to various activities like penances, Vedic study and philosophical speculation. It may be possible, but without a tinge of bhakti one cannot see; that has already been explained. Still, beyond that universal form, the form of Kṛṣṇa with two hands is still more difficult to see, even for demigods like Brahmā and Lord Śiva. They desire to see Him, and we have evidence in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam that when He was supposed to be in the womb of His mother, Devakī, all the demigods from heaven came to see the marvel of Kṛṣṇa, and they offered nice prayers to the Lord, although He was not at that time visible to them. They waited to see Him. A foolish person may deride Him, thinking Him an ordinary person, and may offer respect not to Him but to the impersonal "something" within Him, but these are all nonsensical postures. Kṛṣṇa in His two-armed form is actually desired to be seen by demigods like Brahmā and Śiva.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="BG_Chapters_13_-_18" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" text="BG Chapters 13 - 18"><h3>BG Chapters 13 - 18</h3>
</div>
<div id="BG1863_0" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_13_-_18" book="BG" index="177" link="BG 18.63" link_text="BG 18.63">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 18.63|BG 18.63, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus I have explained to you knowledge still more confidential. Deliberate on this fully, and then do what you wish to do.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="BG1864_1" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_13_-_18" book="BG" index="178" link="BG 18.64" link_text="BG 18.64">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 18.64|BG 18.64, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord has given Arjuna knowledge that is confidential (knowledge of Brahman) and still more confidential (knowledge of the Supersoul within everyone's heart), and now He is giving the most confidential part of knowledge: just surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead. At the end of the Ninth Chapter He has said, man-manāḥ: "Just always think of Me." The same instruction is repeated here to stress the essence of the teachings of Bhagavad-gītā. This essence is not understood by a common man, but by one who is actually very dear to Kṛṣṇa, a pure devotee of Kṛṣṇa. This is the most important instruction in all Vedic literature. What Kṛṣṇa is saying in this connection is the most essential part of knowledge, and it should be carried out not only by Arjuna but by all living entities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="BG1878_2" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_13_-_18" book="BG" index="192" link="BG 18.78" link_text="BG 18.78">
<div class="heading">Although the rituals of religion are confidential, meditation and cultivation of knowledge are still more confidential. And surrender unto Kṛṣṇa in devotional service in full Kṛṣṇa consciousness is the most confidential instruction. That is the essence of the Eighteenth Chapter.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 18.78|BG 18.78, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">From Bhagavad-gītā we can understand that to realize oneself by philosophical speculation and by meditation is one process, but to fully surrender unto Kṛṣṇa is the highest perfection. This is the essence of the teachings of Bhagavad-gītā. The path of regulative principles according to the orders of social life and according to the different courses of religion may be a confidential path of knowledge. But although the rituals of religion are confidential, meditation and cultivation of knowledge are still more confidential. And surrender unto Kṛṣṇa in devotional service in full Kṛṣṇa consciousness is the most confidential instruction. That is the essence of the Eighteenth Chapter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB1530_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="161" link="SB 1.5.30" link_text="SB 1.5.30">
<div class="heading">The expression "most confidential" is significant here because knowledge of devotional service is far, far above knowledge of impersonal Brahman. Jñānam means ordinary knowledge or any branch of knowledge. This knowledge develops up to the knowledge of impersonal Brahman. Above this, when it is partially mixed with devotion, such knowledge develops to knowledge of Paramātmā, or the all-pervading Godhead. This is more confidential. But when such knowledge is turned into pure devotional service and the confidential part of transcendental knowledge is attained, it is called the most confidential knowledge.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.5.30|SB 1.5.30, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A pure Vedāntist, or a bhakti-vedānta, instructs followers exactly according to the instructions of the Lord Himself. The Personality of Godhead, both in the Bhagavad-gītā and in all other scriptures, has definitely instructed men to follow the Lord only. The Lord is the creator, maintainer and annihilator of everything. The whole manifested creation is existing by His will, and by His will when the whole show is finished He will remain in His eternal abode with all His paraphernalia. Before the creation He was there in the eternal abode, and after the annihilation He will continue to remain. He is not, therefore, one of the created beings. He is transcendental. In the Bhagavad-gītā the Lord says that long, long before the instruction was imparted to Arjuna, the same was instructed to the sun-god, and in course of time, the same instruction, being wrongly handled and being broken, was again instructed to Arjuna because he was His perfect devotee and friend. Therefore, the instruction of the Lord can be understood by the devotees only and no one else. The impersonalist, who has no idea of the transcendental form of the Lord, cannot understand this most confidential message of the Lord. The expression "most confidential" is significant here because knowledge of devotional service is far, far above knowledge of impersonal Brahman. Jñānam means ordinary knowledge or any branch of knowledge. This knowledge develops up to the knowledge of impersonal Brahman. Above this, when it is partially mixed with devotion, such knowledge develops to knowledge of Paramātmā, or the all-pervading Godhead. This is more confidential. But when such knowledge is turned into pure devotional service and the confidential part of transcendental knowledge is attained, it is called the most confidential knowledge. This most confidential knowledge was imparted by the Lord to Brahmā, Arjuna, Uddhava, etc.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB2416_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="112" link="SB 2.4.16" link_text="SB 2.4.16">
<div class="heading">Knowledge of the self is the first step in spiritual realization, which is called confidential knowledge, and a step further is God realization, which is called more confidential knowledge.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.4.16|SB 2.4.16, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Persons who are intelligent take serious notice of this last instruction of the Lord. Knowledge of the self is the first step in spiritual realization, which is called confidential knowledge, and a step further is God realization, which is called more confidential knowledge. The culmination of the knowledge of Bhagavad-gītā is God realization, and when one attains this stage of God realization, he naturally, voluntarily becomes a devotee of the Lord to render Him loving transcendental service. This devotional service to the Lord is always based on love of God and is distinct from the nature of routine service as prescribed in karma-yoga, jñāna-yoga or dhyāna-yoga.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB3432_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="139" link="SB 3.4.32" link_text="SB 3.4.32">
<div class="heading">Uddhava was particularly deputed to carry a message to Badarikāśrama, not only to the sages of that place of pilgrimage but also to the Nara-Nārāyaṇa Deities. Such a message must have been more confidential than the knowledge described in the pages of the Vedas.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.4.32|SB 3.4.32, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">While present on this earth, the Lord executed many uncommon activities, even traveling in space to bring down the pārijāta from heaven and recovering the son of His teacher (Sāndīpani Muni) from the regions of death. Uddhava was certainly informed of the conditions of life on other planets, and all the sages were anxious to know of them, just as we are anxious to know about the planets in space. Uddhava was particularly deputed to carry a message to Badarikāśrama, not only to the sages of that place of pilgrimage but also to the Nara-Nārāyaṇa Deities. Such a message must have been more confidential than the knowledge described in the pages of the Vedas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3432_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="139" link="SB 3.4.32" link_text="SB 3.4.32">
<div class="heading">The Lord is undoubtedly the source of all knowledge, and the messages dispatched through Uddhava to Nara-Nārāyaṇa and other sages were also part of the Vedic knowledge, but they were more confidential and could be sent or understood only through such a pure devotee as Uddhava.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.4.32|SB 3.4.32, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord is undoubtedly the source of all knowledge, and the messages dispatched through Uddhava to Nara-Nārāyaṇa and other sages were also part of the Vedic knowledge, but they were more confidential and could be sent or understood only through such a pure devotee as Uddhava. Since such confidential knowledge was known only to the Lord and Uddhava, it is said that Uddhava was as good as the Lord Himself. Every living entity can, like Uddhava, also become a confidential messenger on the same level as the Lord, provided he becomes confidential himself by dint of loving devotional service. Such confidential knowledge is entrusted, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gītā only to pure devotees like Uddhava and Arjuna, and one has to learn the mystery through them, and not otherwise. One cannot understand Bhagavad-gītā or Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam without the help of such confidential devotees of the Lord. According to Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura, that confidential message must have concerned the mystery of His departure and the annihilation of His dynasty after the end of His appearance in the mundane world for one hundred years. Everyone must have been very anxious to know about the mystery of the annihilation of the Yadu dynasty, and that message must have been explained by the Lord to Uddhava and dispatched to Badarikāśrama for the information of Nara-Nārāyaṇa and other pure devotees of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD41_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="286" link="NOD 41" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 41">
<div class="heading">The more confidential friends are called priya-sakhās and are almost Kṛṣṇa's age.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 41|Nectar of Devotion 41]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The more confidential friends are called priya-sakhās and are almost Kṛṣṇa's age. Because of their very confidential friendship, their behavior is only on the basis of pure friendship. The behavior of other friends is on the ground of paternal love or servitude, but the basic principle of the confidential friends is simply friendship on an equal level. Some confidential friends are as follows: Śrīdāmā, Sudāmā, Dāmā, Vasudāmā, Kiṅkiṇi, Stoka-kṛṣṇa, Aṁśu, Bhadrasena, Vilāsī, Puṇḍarīka, Viṭaṅka and Kalaviṅka. By their various activities in different pastimes, all of these friends used to give transcendental pleasure to Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD41_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="286" link="NOD 41" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 41">
<div class="heading">There are other friends who are still more confidential. They are called priya-narmā, or intimate friends.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 41|Nectar of Devotion 41]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are other friends who are still more confidential. They are called priya-narmā, or intimate friends. Counted among the priya-narmā friends are Subala, Arjuna, Gandharva, Vasanta and Ujjvala. There was talk among the friends of Rādhārāṇī, the gopīs, about these most intimate friends. One gopī addressed Rādhārāṇī thus: "My dear Kṛśāṅgī (delicate one), just see how Subala is whispering Your message into Kṛṣṇa's ear, how he is delivering the confidential letter of Śyāmā-dāsī silently into Kṛṣṇa's hand, how he is delivering the betel nuts prepared by Pālikā into Kṛṣṇa's mouth, and how he is decorating Kṛṣṇa with the garland prepared by Tārakā. Did you know, my dear friend, that all these most intimate friends of Kṛṣṇa are always engaged in His service in this way?" Out of the many intimate priya-narmās, Subala and Ujjvala are considered to be the most prominent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG91VrndavanaApril171975_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="297" link="Lecture on BG 9.1 -- Vrndavana, April 17, 1975" link_text="Lecture on BG 9.1 -- Vrndavana, April 17, 1975">
<div class="heading">Guhya means confidential and guhyatama, more confidential. Comparative, superlative.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 9.1 -- Vrndavana, April 17, 1975|Lecture on BG 9.1 -- Vrndavana, April 17, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just (take) Lord Buddha. He is śaktyāveśa-avatāra. Many śaktyāveśa-avatāra. So in this way Kṛṣṇa is always existing along with His expansion and incarnation. But the real original Personality of Godhead is Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇas tu bhagavān svayam ([[Vanisource:SB 1.3.28|SB 1.3.28]]). Therefore Bhagavad-gītā is being spoken by Kṛṣṇa. But in order to distinguish Him, Vyāsadeva is writing śrī bhagavān uvāca. He does not say, śrī kṛṣṇa uvāca just to make it distinguished that kṛṣṇas tu bhagavān. So we are pledged to receive knowledge from the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is our mission, Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Here is knowledge given by Kṛṣṇa. Idaṁ tu te guhyatamaṁ pravakṣyāmy anasūyave. "Now I am giving you this knowledge, very confidential knowledge." Guhyatamam. Guhya means confidential and guhyatama, more confidential. Comparative, superlative. Positive, comparative and superlative. Guhya is positive. Guhyatara is comparative. And guhyatamam. So this brahma-jñāna, Brahman, is guhya, is very confidential because if you achieve brahma-jñāna, immediately you become the most important person within this material world. Brahma-bhūtaḥ. Brāhmaṇa. And brahma-bhūtaḥ means above brāhmaṇa or brāhmaṇa. So that is guhya. Guhya means confidential. To become brahma-bhūtaḥ, brahma-jñānī, that is guhya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG101NewYorkDecember271966_1" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="328" link="Lecture on BG 10.1 -- New York, December 27, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 10.1 -- New York, December 27, 1966">
<div class="heading">Confidential things is spoken to a very confidential friend or relative, similarly, this is little more confidential than what is spoken in the ninth chapter.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 10.1 -- New York, December 27, 1966|Lecture on BG 10.1 -- New York, December 27, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just like confidential things is spoken to a very confidential friend or relative, similarly, this is little more confidential than what is spoken in the ninth chapter. Tenth chapter. Yat te 'haṁ prīyamāṇāya vakṣyāmi hita-kāmyayā. "Because you are My dear friend and for your benefit, I am speaking." A friend is always well-wisher of a friend. And what to speak of Kṛṣṇa. If Kṛṣṇa becomes one's friend and He becomes well-wisher, then what do you want more? You know that we have already described Kṛṣṇa, the all riches, all strength, all knowledge, all beauty, and all fame and all renunciation is there. So, if He becomes your friend, if He becomes your well-wisher, then what do you want more? If you have got a friend who is very rich and very powerful, then do you think anything required more? A friend can sacrifice everything for a friend, and here is a friend where there is no limitation. There is no limitation of wealth. Famous. There is no limitation of favors.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB32536BombayDecember51974_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="457" link="Lecture on SB 3.25.36 -- Bombay, December 5, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.25.36 -- Bombay, December 5, 1974">
<div class="heading">Guhya, this Brahman realization, is also very confidential. But Paramātmā realization is guhyatara, still more confidential. And to understand Kṛṣṇa is guhyatama, superlative degree. Guhyād guhyatamam.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.36 -- Bombay, December 5, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.36 -- Bombay, December 5, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Kṛṣṇa advised Brahmā after creation, then He said, jñānaṁ me... This is called catuḥ-śloki-bhāgavata, the four ślokas which is the basic principle of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (SB 2.9.33/34/35/36). Jñānaṁ parama-guhyaṁ me. The knowledge of Kṛṣṇa is very confidential, guhyam. Guhyād guhyatamam. In the Bhagavad-gītā is said, "My dear Arjuna, I have spoken to you so many things, but now, because you are My very dear friend and devotee, therefore I am disclosing the most confidential knowledge." What is that? Sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekam: ([[Vanisource:BG 18.66|BG 18.66]]) "Just surrender unto Me. That's all. This is the confidential knowledge. Don't try to understand many things, or if you have heard, if you could not understand Me here, then I tell you. This is the most confidential part of knowledge, that sarva-dharmān parityajya ([[Vanisource:BG 18.66|BG 18.66]])." Before this verse... Guhyād guhyatamam. Guhyād guhyatamam. Guhya means very confidential. So this guhya, this Brahman realization, is also very confidential. But Paramātmā realization is guhyatara, still more confidential. And to understand Kṛṣṇa is guhyatama, superlative degree. Guhyād guhyatamam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1970_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1970 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1970 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationNovember71970Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="2" link="Room Conversation -- November 7, 1970, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- November 7, 1970, Bombay">
<div class="heading">Then what way you shall surrender, that is different thing, another stage, more confidential. First of all there is surrender.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- November 7, 1970, Bombay|Room Conversation -- November 7, 1970, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: No, that is second. First of all surrender. Then what way you shall surrender, that is different thing, another stage, more confidential. First of all there is surrender. First of all you enter this house or this room. Then you ask, "How can I serve you?" That is different. First of all there is no surrender, or without surrender, full surrender, there is no entrance in Kṛṣṇa. No entry. Because those who revolted against Kṛṣṇa, those who wanted to become Kṛṣṇa by imitating Him, they are here in this material world. Icchā-dveṣa-samutthena sarge yānti parantapa ([[Vanisource:BG 7.27|BG 7.27]]). (Hindi) Bhūtvā bhūtvā pralīyate ([[Vanisource:BG 8.19|BG 8.19]]), creation, that all the living entities who have come into this created world, they have revolted. They wanted to become Kṛṣṇa, to imitate Kṛṣṇa. Therefore they have given the chance, "All right, you become Kṛṣṇa. You do whatever you like. I will give you facilities. You want to become Brahmā? All right, you become Brahmā. And you want to become the worm of stool? I will give you the facility."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="EveningDarsanAugust101976Tehran_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="253" link="Evening Darsan -- August 10, 1976, Tehran" link_text="Evening Darsan -- August 10, 1976, Tehran">
<div class="heading">I have given you knowledge, confidential, more confidential, most confidential. Now you consider, you deliberate upon this and do whatever you like.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Evening Darsan -- August 10, 1976, Tehran|Evening Darsan -- August 10, 1976, Tehran]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: "I have given you knowledge, confidential, more confidential, most confidential. Now you consider, you deliberate upon this and do whatever you like." And what Arjuna replied? Naṣṭo mohaḥ smṛtir labdhā tvat-prasādan keśava. Find it.</p>
<p>Hari-śauri:</p>
:naṣṭo mohaḥ smṛtir labdhā
:tvat-prasādan mayācyuta
:sthito 'smi gata-sandehaḥ...
<p>Prabhupāda: Sthito 'smi gata-sandehaḥ kariṣye vacanaṁ tava ([[Vanisource:BG 18.73|BG 18.73]]). This is understanding. "Now my illusion is gone," naṣṭo mohaḥ. Smṛtir labdhā. "I am in my original consciousness." So what you'll do? Kariṣye vacanaṁ tava. "You are asking to me to fight? I shall do it." Everything is explained. Kṛṣṇa gives you freedom, yathecchasi tathā kuru ([[Vanisource:BG 18.63|BG 18.63]]). And one who understands Kṛṣṇa, he says, kariṣye vacanaṁ tava. That's it. Not by interpretation, or refuse by interpretation. That is not Kṛṣṇa's... Kariṣye vacanaṁ tava. This is understanding. Otherwise simply waste of time. Śrama eva hi kevalam ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.8|SB 1.2.8]]). If you like, you can waste your time. And find out this verse, na ca tasmān manuṣyeṣu kaścin me priya-kṛttamaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 18.69|BG 18.69]]), ya idaṁ paramaṁ guhyaṁ mad-bhakteṣv abhidhāsyati (Bg 18.68).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJanuary41977Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="7" link="Morning Walk -- January 4, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk -- January 4, 1977, Bombay">
<div class="heading">The more he advances in sevonmukha, by service, God becomes revealed to him. And then buddhi-yogaṁ dadāmi tam. Then as he becomes more confidential, then he is imparted buddhi-yogam, means bhakti-yoga.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- January 4, 1977, Bombay|Morning Walk -- January 4, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. That is the beginning. Then it becomes purified more and more and more and more by service. Sevonmukhe hi jihvādau (Brs. 1.2.234). Then he realizes his position. Svayam eva sphuraty... The more he advances in sevonmukha, by service, God becomes revealed to him. And then buddhi-yogaṁ dadāmi tam. Then as he becomes more confidential, then he is imparted buddhi-yogam, means bhakti-yoga. What is that bhakti-yoga? Yena mām upayānti te. "That bhakti-yoga, by which he can come back to Me." Not that bhakti-yoga means you remain here in this rotten place. Yena mām upayānti te. Teṣāṁ satata-yuktānāṁ bhajatāṁ prīti-pūrvakam, buddhi-yogaṁ dadāmi tam ([[Vanisource:BG 10.10|BG 10.10]]). He can receive that buddhi-yoga. What is that buddhi-yoga? Yena mām upayānti. So this is required. This is the ultimate goal of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Dog's obstinacy

2010-04-17T20:15:53Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"dog obstinacy"|"dog's obstinacy"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|ALL}} {{first|17Apr10}} {{last|17Apr10}} {{totals…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"dog obstinacy"|"dog's obstinacy"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|17Apr10}}
{{last|17Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=9|Con=14|Let=0}}
{{total|23}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Dog]]
[[Category:Obstinacy]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG92CalcuttaMarch81972_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="301" link="Lecture on BG 9.2 -- Calcutta, March 8, 1972" link_text="Lecture on BG 9.2 -- Calcutta, March 8, 1972">
<div class="heading">The difficulty is dog obstinacy. They'll not do it. "Oh. Why shall I do it?" This is the difficulty. Dog's obstinacy. Otherwise, no difficulty.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 9.2 -- Calcutta, March 8, 1972|Lecture on BG 9.2 -- Calcutta, March 8, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you offer nicest food to Kṛṣṇa, it comes to you. Anyone can do. What we are doing in this temple, everyone can do at home. Where is the difficulty? No. They'll be engaged in sinful activities, these intoxication, meat-eating, gambling and this thing, that thing. They'll not accept. That is the difficulty. Otherwise, anyone who accepts this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, his life is successful. Very simple. Su-sukhaṁ kartum. To execute this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is very pleasing. And pratyakṣāvagamaṁ, and you'll understand directly how we are advancing. So where is the difficulty? The difficulty is dog obstinacy. They'll not do it. "Oh. Why shall I do it?" This is the difficulty. Dog's obstinacy. Otherwise, no difficulty. Rāja-vidyā rāja-guhyaṁ pavitram paramam. Pavitram, very pious activities, pavitram. Anything done on account of Kṛṣṇa, that is pious. There is no contamination. Api cet sudurācāraḥ. Even in the public eye it may appear sometime that it is not pious, still it is pious. Man-nimitte kṛtaṁ pāpaṁ, if one does. But we should not do that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1830MayapuraOctober101974_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="223" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.30 -- Mayapura, October 10, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.30 -- Mayapura, October 10, 1974">
<div class="heading">"Although You are so liberal and kind upon this fallen soul, still, unfortunate as I am, I am not inclined to chant this holy name." This is our position, obstinacy, dog's obstinacy. But if we do it, then we become purified.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.30 -- Mayapura, October 10, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.8.30 -- Mayapura, October 10, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Kṛṣṇa is available so cheaply for the people, especially kalau, in this age of Kali. Still, we are reluctant to chant the holy name. Therefore Caitanya Mahāprabhu regrets, etādṛśī tava kṛpā bhagavan mamāpi: "Although You are so liberal and kind upon this fallen soul, still, unfortunate as I am, I am not inclined to chant this holy name." This is our position, obstinacy, dog's obstinacy. But if we do it, then we become purified. Naṣṭa-prāyeṣv abhadreṣu nityaṁ bhāgavata-sevayā ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.18|SB 1.2.18]]). Therefore Caitanya Mahāprabhu's recommendation is to read Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam either yourself, being purified, or without being purified, you can read, chant. This is our Vaiṣṇava regulation, duty. As much as possible, we should read Bhagavad-gītā and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. And any such literature-Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Brahma-saṁhitā. Any one of them or all of them, it doesn't matter. And chant twenty-four hours Hare Kṛṣṇa. This is our business.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6150DetroitAugust31975_1" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="686" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.50 -- Detroit, August 3, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.50 -- Detroit, August 3, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.50 -- Detroit, August 3, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.50 -- Detroit, August 3, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So the time is very, very, bad, and even there is attempt to deliver them, they are so rigid and so stubborn, dog obstinacy, they want to remain in the doggish condition of life. It is very, very difficult. But Caitanya Mahāprabhu is so kind.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Lectures" text="Nectar of Devotion Lectures"><h3>Nectar of Devotion Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="TheNectarofDevotionBombayJanuary81973_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" book="Lec" index="21" link="The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 8, 1973" link_text="The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 8, 1973">
<div class="heading">This is the dog's obstinacy, against Kṛṣṇa consciousness. But they cannot answer. Just suppose, if your stock of grain is finished, then what you will do, if there's no rain. You cannot produce rain in your factory, rain or grain or anything, in your factory or mill. That is not possible.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 8, 1973|The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 8, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So, we are suffering for want of rain, but you do not know how to get rain. We are, of course, making arrangements to feed the poor on account of scarcity of rain. That's all right, you are doing, but if there is no rain, how long you will go on with this philanthropy work? That is our question. How long? What stock you have got in your store, so that you can continually, you can go on? What you, what is the answer? You must have rain, and produce grain. Now you have got some stock of grain, you are distributing. That's all right, you have got money, that's all right. But when there will be all stock finished, and still there is no rain, what you will do? Because rain is not in your hand. Rain is not in your hand. It is in higher authorities. So what you will do? But the process is given there in the Bhagavad-gītā, yajñād bhavati parjanyo parjanyād anna-sambhavaḥ. Yajña, but they will not take the yajña. They have made a vow, (indistinct). No, we are not going to make any yajña. We are requesting, that you are distributing, at the same time perform yajña. Yajña, not that you have to expend so much money. Simply this saṅkīrtana-yajña. Yajñaiḥ saṅkīrtana-prāyair yajanti hi su-medhasaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 11.5.32|SB 11.5.32]]). Simply chanting. You are distributing food, that's all right. Why not allow them to chant Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra? What is the loss? But they'll not accept it. They'll not accept it. This is the dog's obstinacy, against Kṛṣṇa consciousness. But they cannot answer. Just suppose, if your stock of grain is finished, then what you will do, if there's no rain. You cannot produce rain in your factory, rain or grain or anything, in your factory or mill. That is not possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Initiation_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Lectures" text="Initiation Lectures"><h3>Initiation Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="InitiationLectureSanFranciscoMarch101968_0" class="quote" parent="Initiation_Lectures" book="Lec" index="1" link="Initiation Lecture -- San Francisco, March 10, 1968" link_text="Initiation Lecture -- San Francisco, March 10, 1968">
<div class="heading">Arjuna says, "Kṛṣṇa, You are the paraṁ brahma. It is not because I am Your friend I am flattering You. You have been accepted by authorities like Vyāsadeva, Nārada, in all scriptures, and You are personally explaining Yourself." So there is no doubt about it, but the demons, in spite of all this—dog's obstinacy—they will not accept. So let them go to hell.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Initiation Lecture -- San Francisco, March 10, 1968|Initiation Lecture -- San Francisco, March 10, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa is not like us. He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. How He is Supreme Personality of Godhead? That He proved when, while He was present. The history is there. Kṛṣṇa's pastimes, Kṛṣṇa's activities, Kṛṣṇa's wisdom, lecture, Bhagavad-gītā—everything is there. They are the proofs. There is a very nice verse by Yamunācārya that there are authentic literatures, there are authentic personalities, and they accept Kṛṣṇa as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Authentic literatures, they give proof that Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. And by His wonderful activities we can understand that He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. But still, the atheistic rascal will not accept. You see? There are sufficient proofs. Just like Arjuna says, "Kṛṣṇa, You are the paraṁ brahma. It is not because I am Your friend I am flattering You. You have been accepted by authorities like Vyāsadeva, Nārada, in all scriptures, and You are personally explaining Yourself." So there is no doubt about it, but the demons, in spite of all this—dog's obstinacy—they will not accept. So let them go to hell. So far we are concerned, Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. His body is eternal, full of bliss, and full of knowledge, end sac-cid-ānanda-vigrahaḥ (Bs. 5.1). If we simply remember that Kṛṣṇa is like that, and as soon as we chant Hare Kṛṣṇa, we remember Kṛṣṇa, and we understand that He is the Supreme Personality.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="General_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Lectures" text="General Lectures"><h3>General Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureBombaySeptember251973_0" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="142" link="Lecture -- Bombay, September 25, 1973" link_text="Lecture -- Bombay, September 25, 1973">
<div class="heading">It is not difficult. Little flower, little fruit, little water, anyone can collect. But the thing is a dog obstinacy: "I shall not do it." That is the thing. Otherwise it is very easy thing, Kṛṣṇa consciousness.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Bombay, September 25, 1973|Lecture -- Bombay, September 25, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So is it very difficult task to think of Kṛṣṇa and to worship Him, to become His devotee and to offer obeisances to Kṛṣṇa? Just like we are doing this, in this evening. This is the process. We are thinking of Kṛṣṇa by chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra. We are offering obeisances to the Deity and at least trying to become bhaktas. Man-manā bhava mad..., mad-yājī, and worshiping. What is the worshiping? Patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyaṁ yo me bhaktyā prayacchati ([[Vanisource:BG 9.26|BG 9.26]]). It is not difficult. Little flower, little fruit, little water, anyone can collect. But the thing is a dog obstinacy: "I shall not do it." That is the thing. Otherwise it is very easy thing, Kṛṣṇa consciousness. And if we adopt it, our life becomes successful. That is the perfection of life. That we are teaching. But there is a dog's obstinacy that they will not adopt: "No." This is our defect. Otherwise the process is very simple; everyone can adopt it in every country, every man. There is no distinction that "This class of men can adopt and that class of men can..." No.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureExcerptLondonJuly251976_1" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="172" link="Lecture Excerpt -- London, July 25, 1976" link_text="Lecture Excerpt -- London, July 25, 1976">
<div class="heading">So mandāḥ sumanda-matayo manda-bhāgyā. They are not fortunate. Mostly they are wretched. You'll find on the street so many wretched. So this is the position of the Kali-yuga. And they are not living also very many days. Still, they are against Kṛṣṇa consciousness. This is the position. They are suffering, but still, they are... Dog's obstinacy. This is the position.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture Excerpt -- London, July 25, 1976|Lecture Excerpt -- London, July 25, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Especially at the present moment, Kali-yuga, the atheistic persons are almost everyone. They have been described as mandāḥ. Mandāḥ sumanda-matayo manda-bhāgyā ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.10|SB 1.1.10]]). By becoming manda... Manda means bad, very bad. In Bengali there are two words, bhāga, manda, good and bad. So the manda, this word, has come from manda, Sanskrit word. So not this... The general people, all manda-short-living, wretched, unfortunate, misguided. So mandāḥ sumanda-matayo manda-bhāgyā. They are not fortunate. Mostly they are wretched. You'll find on the street so many wretched. So this is the position of the Kali-yuga. And they are not living also very many days. Still, they are against Kṛṣṇa consciousness. This is the position. They are suffering, but still, they are... Dog's obstinacy. This is the position.</p>
<p>So still, we have to do our business. Therefore Caitanya Mahāprabhu has advised that "Be humbler than the grass." The grass, we are trampling over the grass; there is no protest—"All right, go on." And tṛṇād api sunīcena taror api sahiṣ... And trees, very tolerant. You cut the tree, it will not protest. So you take fruits, flowers from the tree. Take all advantages and again cut. Just like they are taking last drop of milk from the cow and after exacting everything, then send to the slaughterhouse. So the whole world is engaged in sinful activities. You cannot expect from them any concession for Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That is not possible. Therefore we have to become humbler, tolerant, because real Kṛṣṇa consciousness means good-bye to this material world. We are no more interested with your, these big, big street, big, big buses or anything, whatever you think that is improvement, advancement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Philosophy_Discussions" class="sub_section" sec_index="13" parent="Lectures" text="Philosophy Discussions"><h3>Philosophy Discussions</h3>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononHenriBergson_1" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="6" link="Philosophy Discussion on Henri Bergson" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Henri Bergson">
<div class="heading">Now you surrender. I will stop this reaction of...," ahaṁ tvāṁ sarva-pāpebhyo (BG 18.66). This offer is already there, but still we do not take advantage. That is our dog's obstinacy, and we are suffering.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Henri Bergson|Philosophy Discussion on Henri Bergson]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. That is karma. Karmaṇā, or according to our past karmas, we are in a particular position. So this position can be changed. It is not that it will continue. Therefore Kṛṣṇa says that "You are suffering on account of your past misdeeds, the reaction, but this suffering is caused on account of your not surrendering unto Me. Now you surrender. I will stop this reaction of...," ahaṁ tvāṁ sarva-pāpebhyo ([[Vanisource:BG 18.66|BG 18.66]]). This offer is already there, but still we do not take advantage. That is our dog's obstinacy, and we are suffering, and we shall continue to suffer.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononSorenAabyeKierkegaard_0" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="11" link="Philosophy Discussion on Soren Aabye Kierkegaard" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Soren Aabye Kierkegaard">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Soren Aabye Kierkegaard|Philosophy Discussion on Soren Aabye Kierkegaard]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śyāmasundara: That's their philosophy, that it is not what is done or the object of the doing; it is how it is done. That is what they say. Not what is done but how it is done.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is another foolish thing. Dog's obstinacy that is called. Dog's obstinacy. This philosophy is dog's obstinacy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkApril281973LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="17" link="Morning Walk -- April 28, 1973, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- April 28, 1973, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">Handling every day. Still they'll not. Dog's obstinacy. That's all. They're seeing practically, that the material energy cannot work independently unless the spiritual energy joins.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 28, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- April 28, 1973, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Handling every day. Still they'll not. Dog's obstinacy. That's all. They're seeing practically, that the material energy cannot work independently unless the spiritual energy joins. So how they can expect the whole cosmic manifestation, which is matter only, has come out automatically? We are practically seeing, a very nice car, Cadillac. But if there is no driver, what is the use of that car? A computer machine. Unless the man knows how to work it, pushes the button, it does not work. So practically we are seeing that without superior energy, the material energy does not act. Still they'll not believe it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationSeptember21973London_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="70" link="Room Conversation -- September 2, 1973, London" link_text="Room Conversation -- September 2, 1973, London">
<div class="heading">That is the dog's obstinacy. That is the mentality.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- September 2, 1973, London|Room Conversation -- September 2, 1973, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pearl: If my leg could be healed, and I want to advance spiritually.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Well, leg, you are different from leg. Yes. Even leg is not healed, you can be healed.</p>
<p>Pearl: You mean healed spiritually.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. That is real healing.</p>
<p>Pearl: Because it's keeping me from things I should be doing you see. I can't meet all my responsibilities through it.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Give me little water. When they come to logic, when they give logic. (laughter)</p>
<p>Guest (1): Prabhupāda, they don't want any.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is the dog's obstinacy. That is the mentality.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkSeptember151975Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="187" link="Morning Walk -- September 15, 1975, Vrndavana" link_text="Morning Walk -- September 15, 1975, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">Some way or other, induce. (break) Obstinacy. What is that, "dog obstinacy"?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- September 15, 1975, Vrndavana|Morning Walk -- September 15, 1975, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes, that is the way. Some way or other, induce. (break) Obstinacy. What is that, "dog obstinacy"?</p>
<p>Dhṛṣṭaketu: They say, "Stubborn as an ass."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Hm. (break) ...selling different types of religious system so that one may not have to surrender to Kṛṣṇa. This is going on.</p>
<p>Vāsughoṣa: Many people were... On the way to... Even on the way to here...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: And big, big swamis are saying, "Yes, whatever you manufacture, it is all right." Yathā mat tathā path: "Whatever ways you manufacture by concoction, that is all right." So they are satisfied. If somebody says that "You surrender unto me," that is not very palatable. If somebody says, "No, you can surrender anywhere," that is very palatable.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkOctober51975Mauritius_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="201" link="Morning Walk -- October 5, 1975, Mauritius" link_text="Morning Walk -- October 5, 1975, Mauritius">
<div class="heading">For their dog's obstinacy they are going to hell. Adānta-gobhir viṣatāṁ tamiśram (SB 7.5.30).
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- October 5, 1975, Mauritius|Morning Walk -- October 5, 1975, Mauritius]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotee (5): Many people, they don't want to accept a captain. They want to go all alone.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Let them be drowned. Who can check them? If they do not accept good captain, let them be drowned. There is no regret for them. Let them go to hell. They are going, actually. For their dog's obstinacy they are going to hell. Adānta-gobhir viṣatāṁ tamiśram ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.30|SB 7.5.30]]). This is stated. Because they cannot control their senses they are going to hell.</p>
<p>Indian man (4): Swamijī, is there any hell, or rather this is hell...?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober151975Johannesburg_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="215" link="Room Conversation -- October 15, 1975, Johannesburg" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 15, 1975, Johannesburg">
<div class="heading">Nobody is able to change the situation. Daivī hy eṣā guṇamayī mama māyā dura... (BG 7.14). That is not possible, but they will not take it. "Yes, we are trying. Yes, we are trying." Dog's obstinacy. What you are trying? In the history there is no such instance that you have been able to change. It is not possible.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 15, 1975, Johannesburg|Room Conversation -- October 15, 1975, Johannesburg]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: But you cannot change. What is the answer for that? Nobody has been able to change the situation. Who has been able to change the situation? Apart from birth and death, where is the change of situation that there is no more disease? So advanced in science... So why the change of situation is not there? Why people are suffering? You are creating hospital. That's all right. But where is the process that no more disease? Where is the change of situation? That is called punaḥ punaś carvita carvaṇānam ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.30|SB 7.5.30]]), chewing the chewed. They cannot change the situation and trying again and again, hope against hope. This is their foolishness. Nobody is able to change the situation. Daivī hy eṣā guṇamayī mama māyā dura... ([[Vanisource:BG 7.14|BG 7.14]]). That is not possible, but they will not take it. "Yes, we are trying. Yes, we are trying." Dog's obstinacy. What you are trying? In the history there is no such instance that you have been able to change. It is not possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober151975Johannesburg_3" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="215" link="Room Conversation -- October 15, 1975, Johannesburg" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 15, 1975, Johannesburg">
<div class="heading">Prolonged life, does it guarantee that these three kinds of miseries-bodily, mental and external, natural; there are so many disturbances—he will be free from all these disturbances? Simply dog's obstinacy, that's all.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 15, 1975, Johannesburg|Room Conversation -- October 15, 1975, Johannesburg]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Then why do they propose, "Prolong life"? What is the use of such prolonged life, stand up in a place without any power to move an inch and suffer all climatic disturbances? Is that very good life? Everyone is... Even if he lives for more years, the bodily, mental and external sufferings will be there. What is the use of living such prolonged life? Prolonged life, does it guarantee that these three kinds of miseries-bodily, mental and external, natural; there are so many disturbances—he will be free from all these disturbances? Simply dog's obstinacy, that's all.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkOctober261975Mauritius_4" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="225" link="Morning Walk -- October 26, 1975, Mauritius" link_text="Morning Walk -- October 26, 1975, Mauritius">
<div class="heading">Obstinate. Which is fact, he is obstinate—that is rascal. Dog's obstinacy. (break)...manufacture life with chemical, still obstinate.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- October 26, 1975, Mauritius|Morning Walk -- October 26, 1975, Mauritius]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Rascal. That is rascal. Obstinate. Which is fact, he is obstinate—that is rascal. Dog's obstinacy. (break)...manufacture life with chemical, still obstinate. "Yes."</p>
<p>Brahmānanda: "We shall do it."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: "Yes. We shall do it, future." That's all. This is dog's obstinacy. We say, "Take one egg. Analyze what chemicals are there. Put together." "No." "Yes, it will be..." And we have to accept this obstinacy as science? It is open. If you are really scientist, you take the egg; analyze what chemicals are there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkOctober281975Nairobi_5" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="226" link="Morning Walk -- October 28, 1975, Nairobi" link_text="Morning Walk -- October 28, 1975, Nairobi">
<div class="heading">Who'll accept, either you say God or nature, that "You are under control. You are not free."? That, this dog's obstinacy, they will not take it.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- October 28, 1975, Nairobi|Morning Walk -- October 28, 1975, Nairobi]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">They do not know what is the meaning of civilization. Na te viduḥ svārtha-gatiṁ hi viṣṇum ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.31|SB 7.5.31]]). Real civilization means to understand God. Here is God. Who'll accept, either you say God or nature, that "You are under control. You are not free."? That, this dog's obstinacy, they will not take it. Like a dog. What is the meaning of dog obstinacy? He'll go on disturbing, "Gow! Gow! Gow! Gow! Gow!" This is dog consciousness. How they can refuse, that "There is no authority"? They say, "No, we don't care for authority. Don't." But you are being kicked every moment: still, there is no authority? Just see obstinacy. Why you are becoming old? Every moment you are being kicked. You cannot remain young. You are trying to remain young with pomade, with some color, with some this, tea, wig, and... But you cannot, rascal. You cannot. You must become old. And still, he is thinking that he'll be able to remain young. This is called dog's obstinacy. He has got experience that nobody can remain young. I'll also not remain young also, although I want it, "Yes, if I can remain young, that is good facility." That he knows, but he won't find the way how he can remain...</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMarch11976Mayapur_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="41" link="Morning Walk -- March 1, 1976, Mayapur" link_text="Morning Walk -- March 1, 1976, Mayapur">
<div class="heading">This is their rascaldom. Kṛṣṇa is giving them information, and still, they'll not take it. This is their dog obstinacy. Solution is there.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- March 1, 1976, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- March 1, 1976, Mayapur]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Why Kṛṣṇa is within the atom? That is answered or not? Wherever there is the living entity, Kṛṣṇa is there as friend. Su-parna, sayujā. So, from the śāstra it is understood, as many material atoms are there, so many spiritual atoms are there. Now you can imagine how many living entities are there. (sic:) Physists, they have not been able to find out the spiritual atom. Therefore they are puzzled, and their scientific research is incomplete. But the Bhagavad-gītā gives them information, "You rascal, this is inferior. These material atoms are inferior." Apareyam. They'll not take it. Apareyam itas tu: "Besides this, there is another energy, spiritual energy." "What is that spiritual energy? We do find." "You don't find? Why don't you see jīva-bhūta, these living entities?" But they are rascals. They will not see. They cannot understand what is this living entity, and Kṛṣṇa is saying, "Here is another atom. Apareyam itas tu me viddhi prakṛtiṁ parā." But the rascal will not take it. This is their rascaldom. Kṛṣṇa is giving them information, and still, they'll not take it. This is their dog obstinacy. Solution is there. They won't have to make very difficult research work. Here is information. But they'll not take it. The atoms which you are studying, that is all right. That is material, apara, inferior. But there is another atom. And if you say, "What is that atom? We do not find," "Don't you find this living entity?" And still, they are... They say the problems are solved. Just see how foolish they are. He's seeing the living entity, and Kṛṣṇa is pointing out: "Here is the superior atom," and still they say, "We do not know." What to do with them? Eh? They cannot find out by their own research, and the information is there by Kṛṣṇa, and still they'll not take it. So, what is to do with them?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EveningDarsanaDecember31976Hyderabad_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="339" link="Evening Darsana -- December 3, 1976, Hyderabad" link_text="Evening Darsana -- December 3, 1976, Hyderabad">
<div class="heading">The dog, however you ask the dog to stop barking, it will go on barking. Dog's obstinacy.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- December 3, 1976, Hyderabad|Evening Darsana -- December 3, 1976, Hyderabad]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Vāsughoṣa: They don't have any logic. And ultimately, if we present our conclusions of Bhagavad-gītā to them, they are silent. They can't say anything but they still refuse. They don't accept it, but they can't deny it.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is dog's obstinacy. The dog, however you ask the dog to stop barking, it will go on barking. Dog's obstinacy. Hm. What is that? I have taken.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithRatanSinghRajdaMPNationalismandCheatingApril151977Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="138" link="Room Conversation with Ratan Singh Rajda M.P. 'Nationalism and Cheating' -- April 15, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation with Ratan Singh Rajda M.P. 'Nationalism and Cheating' -- April 15, 1977, Bombay">
<div class="heading">They will manufacture their own way of life. That is the... That is dog's obstinacy. Therefore Ṛṣabhadeva says, "Don't become hog and dog here.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Ratan Singh Rajda M.P. 'Nationalism and Cheating' -- April 15, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation with Ratan Singh Rajda M.P. 'Nationalism and Cheating' -- April 15, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Oh, yes. We can take them. Why one hundred million? Whole universe we can take. It is Kṛṣṇa ... Method is simple: you have to follow Caitanya Mahāprabhu and speak Bhagavad-gītā. Bas. Where is the difficulty? Why one hundred million? All, whole universe we can take, provided they are prepared. Our business is not difficult. What Caitanya Mahāprabhu has said we have to execute and speak Bhagavad-gītā. Bas. What I am doing? These two things are. Not at all. But these rascal will not take. They will manufacture their own way of life. That is the... That is dog's obstinacy. Therefore Ṛṣabhadeva says, "Don't become hog and dog here." Nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ kaṣṭān kāmān arhate viḍ-bhujām. The difficulty is that you can preach nice thing, but they will not accept.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EveningDarsanaMay131977Hrishikesh_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="169" link="Evening Darsana -- May 13, 1977, Hrishikesh" link_text="Evening Darsana -- May 13, 1977, Hrishikesh">
<div class="heading">They have no faith in the words of Kṛṣṇa. They'll manufacture ideas. It is not "seldom." It is my dog's obstinacy that is checking.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- May 13, 1977, Hrishikesh|Evening Darsana -- May 13, 1977, Hrishikesh]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Lordship, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, You are the most magnanimous person of charity." Why? Now, kṛṣṇa-prema-pradāya: "One cannot understand Kṛṣṇa, and You are directly delivering love of Kṛṣṇa." It is not seldom. If you want to love somebody, you must know him. Love is not with the air. If you want to love somebody, then you must know what he is and why should I love him. So nobody can understand Kṛṣṇa. Where is the question of love? If you do not understand what is Kṛṣṇa, the question of loving Him does not arise. But here Caitanya Mahāprabhu is giving directly love of Kṛṣṇa. That means Kṛṣṇa understanding is automatically—finished. Therefore He is addressed as the most magnanimous. So it is not at all seldom. As the age is fallen, the most magnanimous incarnation is Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and He is giving directly Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa-prema. You take it. Why don't you take it? It is not seldom. You do not like to take it. That is the disease. And that is aśraddadhāna. There is no śraddhā. Aśraddadhānāḥ puruṣāḥ, mām aprāpya ([[Vanisource:BG 9.3|BG 9.3]]). How you can get Kṛṣṇa? There is no śraddhā. Therefore they must suffer in the cycle of birth and death. Nivartante mṛtyu-saṁsāra. So you voluntarily accept this cycle of birth; you don't accept Kṛṣṇa. Then who can help you? If you have decided to cut your own throat, how can I help you? You'll do it. Whenever you'll get opportunity, you'll cut your throat. How much I can give you protection? That is going on. They have no faith in the words of Kṛṣṇa. They'll manufacture ideas. It is not "seldom." It is my dog's obstinacy that is checking. We cannot give up. Kṛṣṇa has..., sarva-dharmān parityajya ([[Vanisource:BG 18.66|BG 18.66]]). That you cannot do. You want to keep in the same position, and at the same time, you want to understand Kṛṣṇa. That is not possible. In this Hrishikesh, tīrtha-kṣetra, everyone comes to get some spiritual enlightenment, but who is talking of Kṛṣṇa? Am I right? And there is Gītā-bhavan, Gītā this, Gītā that. What is that "Gītā"? Gītā commentation. Nobody's interested. They don't like to hear even about Kṛṣṇa. This is the position. So mat-para is not seldom. (laughs) The followers are seldom. But Kṛṣṇa says, mat-para. "If you want to practice this yoga..." Mayy āsakta-manāḥ pārtha yogam... This is yoga. Imaṁ vivasvate yogaṁ proktavān aham avyayam ([[Vanisource:BG 4.1|BG 4.1]]). This is real yoga. So nobody's interested. Then what can be done? My Guru Mahārāja used to say that "If one is selling langlam(?), and he's canvassing, 'Please come here. Take langlam. There is no price for it,' then people will not take. 'Why langlam he's distributing free?' " So that is the position. We are going to door to door: "Take Kṛṣṇa." They think, "It is very cheap thing. What is the use? Let us practice some other yoga." Kṛṣṇa says, yoginām api sarveṣām ([[Vanisource:BG 6.47|BG 6.47]]). We don't take. So langlam is not seldom, but the person who take langlam is seldom.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ConversationRascalEditorsandMorningTalkJune221977Vrndavana_2" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="193" link="Conversation, 'Rascal Editors,' and Morning Talk -- June 22, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Conversation, 'Rascal Editors,' and Morning Talk -- June 22, 1977, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">Those who are very, very miscreant, they, at any circumstance, they'll never. Dog's obstinacy.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation, 'Rascal Editors,' and Morning Talk -- June 22, 1977, Vrndavana|Conversation, 'Rascal Editors,' and Morning Talk -- June 22, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes, that is the nature. But they are still pious because they have come to God. And those who are very, very miscreant, they, at any circumstance, they'll never. Dog's obstinacy. Na māṁ duṣkṛtino mūḍhāḥ prapadyante narādhamāḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 7.15|BG 7.15]]). They are last class.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithMrMyerJuly21977Vrndavana_3" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="212" link="Room Conversation with Mr. Myer -- July 2, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation with Mr. Myer -- July 2, 1977, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">"We have measured." This dog's obstinacy of this modern world has killed the whole civilization.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Mr. Myer -- July 2, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation with Mr. Myer -- July 2, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: That can be done very easily. It can be done very easily, provided government wants. And we can help. We have to follow simply the Bhagavad-gītā. That's all. They are reading Bhagavad-gītā, but they do not follow. They manufacture their own interpretation. That is the difficulty. Otherwise the Bhagavad-gītā is the preliminary study of happy life and entrance, matriculation, and then Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, graduate, and then Caitanya-caritāmṛta, postgraduate. We are therefore presenting three books. So if we follow, our life is successful. But you don't follow. Daivī hy eṣā guṇamayī mama māyā duratyayā ([[Vanisource:BG 7.14|BG 7.14]]). Māyā is so strong that untruthful things, we take it as truthful. Just like the modern scientists. These rascals, he could not, they cannot, they will never be able to produce life. Still, they are busy: "Yes, we will do. We shall do." The whole world is full of rascals. What they cannot do, what they could not do, what they'll never be able to do... Still, they will persist. This is the difficulty. They have never gone to moon planet, their aeroplane. They cannot go anywhere. You have got plane. They are conditioned. And they are thinking, "We are free." Just like an animal is bound up in a place, and he's going round, here and here. He's thinking the world is round. The world is round. He does not accept that "I am conditioned." They have got now aeroplane, jet plane and so many. Go anywhere. They cannot go. Still, they are proud: "We have measured." This dog's obstinacy of this modern world has killed the whole civilization.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Bodily needs

2010-04-16T19:12:14Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Bodily need"|"Bodily needs"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|ALL}} {{first|16Apr10}} {{last|16Apr10}} {{totals_by_s…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Bodily need"|"Bodily needs"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|16Apr10}}
{{last|16Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=2|SB=2|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=4|Con=1|Let=0}}
{{total|9}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Bodily]]
[[Category:Need]]
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" class="section" sec_index="0" parent="compilation" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is"><h2>Bhagavad-gita As It Is</h2>
</div>
<div id="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" text="BG Chapters 7 - 12"><h3>BG Chapters 7 - 12</h3>
</div>
<div id="BG1045_0" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" book="BG" index="96" link="BG 10.4-5" link_text="BG 10.4-5">
<div class="heading">They are simply taking care of the material elements and bodily needs. Therefore academic knowledge is not complete.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 10.4-5|BG 10.4-5, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Intelligence refers to the power to analyze things in their proper perspective, and knowledge refers to understanding what is spirit and what is matter. Ordinary knowledge obtained by a university education pertains only to matter, and it is not accepted here as knowledge. Knowledge means knowing the distinction between spirit and matter. In modern education there is no knowledge about spirit; they are simply taking care of the material elements and bodily needs. Therefore academic knowledge is not complete.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="BG101213_1" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" book="BG" index="103" link="BG 10.12-13" link_text="BG 10.12-13">
<div class="heading">He is the supreme existence. He is free from bodily needs, birth and death.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 10.12-13|BG 10.12-13, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and one should always meditate upon Him and enjoy one's transcendental relationship with Him. He is the supreme existence. He is free from bodily needs, birth and death. Not only does Arjuna confirm this, but all the Vedic literatures, the Purāṇas and histories. In all Vedic literatures Kṛṣṇa is thus described, and the Supreme Lord Himself also says in the Fourth Chapter, "Although I am unborn, I appear on this earth to establish religious principles." He is the supreme origin; He has no cause, for He is the cause of all causes, and everything is emanating from Him. This perfect knowledge can be had by the grace of the Supreme Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB1313_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="69" link="SB 1.3.13" link_text="SB 1.3.13">
<div class="heading">King Ṛṣabha propagated this mission, and at the last stage He became completely aloof from the material bodily needs, which is a rare stage not to be imitated by foolish men, but to be worshiped by all.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.3.13|SB 1.3.13, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Foolish men seek after material sense pleasure as a substitute for real happiness, but such foolish men forget that temporary so-called happiness derived from sense pleasures is also enjoyed by the dogs and hogs. No animal, bird or beast is bereft of this sense pleasure. In every species of life, including the human form of life, such happiness is immensely obtainable. The human form of life, however, is not meant for such cheap happiness. The human life is meant for attaining eternal and unlimited happiness by spiritual realization. This spiritual realization is obtained by tapasya, or undergoing voluntarily the path of penance and abstinence from material pleasure. Those who have been trained for abstinence in material pleasures are called dhīra, or men undisturbed by the senses. Only these dhīras can accept the orders of sannyāsa, and they can gradually rise to the status of the paramahaṁsa, which is adored by all members of society. King Ṛṣabha propagated this mission, and at the last stage He became completely aloof from the material bodily needs, which is a rare stage not to be imitated by foolish men, but to be worshiped by all.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB51914_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="479" link="SB 5.19.14" link_text="SB 5.19.14">
<div class="heading">One whose practice has freed him from the anxieties of bodily needs is no longer in conditional life.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.19.14|SB 5.19.14, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura says, deha-smṛti nāhi yāra, saṁsāra-bandhana kāhāṅ tāra: one whose practice has freed him from the anxieties of bodily needs is no longer in conditional life. Such a person is freed from conditional bondage. A person in Kṛṣṇa consciousness must fully discharge his devotional duties without material attachment. Then his liberation is guaranteed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1212VrndavanaOctober231972_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="64" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.12 -- Vrndavana, October 23, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.12 -- Vrndavana, October 23, 1972">
<div class="heading">You are so working hard... Why? Is it meant for simply sense gratification and satisfying the bodily needs? That is being done by the hogs and dogs.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.12 -- Vrndavana, October 23, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.12 -- Vrndavana, October 23, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just like in the Western world, they have been endowed with so much facilities of comfortable life, but because they do not know how to utilize the comfortable situation of life, there is so much chaos and confusion. The so rich nations, young boys and girls, they are turning to be hippies. Because they do not find... It is hackneyed. The same wine, same women, and same motorcar and same road, it has become disgusting. That is the nature's way. Because human life is not meant for that purpose. Human life is meant for, as it is said in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, jīvasya tattva-jijñāsā nārtho yaś ceha karmabhiḥ. You are working so hard... You are so working hard... Why? Is it meant for simply sense gratification and satisfying the bodily needs? That is being done by the hogs and dogs. The... We see the hogs and dogs, they are always busy. So this human form of life is not meant for that purpose. Jīvasya tattva-jijñāsā. Earn money, but... Be comfortable, but utilize time—tattva-jijñāsā, athāto brahma jijñāsā. That is your aim of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB553BostonMay41968_1" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="532" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.3 -- Boston, May 4, 1968" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.3 -- Boston, May 4, 1968">
<div class="heading">Dehambhara-vārtikeṣu means persons here in the ordinary men, they are simply interested how to satisfy the bodily needs.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.3 -- Boston, May 4, 1968|Lecture on SB 5.5.3 -- Boston, May 4, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are two classes of persons. One is interested for developing material standard of life, and one is interested for spiritual development of life. So a householder, he can also become a mahātmā, provided he has got this tendency that he wants to develop his spiritual life. Then he is mahātmā. And not interested to increase economic development, or persons who are too much attached for enjoyment. Ye vā mayīśe kṛta-sauhṛdārthā janeṣu dehambhara-vārtikeṣu. Dehambhara-vārtikeṣu means persons here in the ordinary men, they are simply interested how to satisfy the bodily needs. That's all. They are called dehambhara-vārtikeṣu. The materialistic civilization means how to keep this body very comfortably. Not only in this life. From their thinking also they accept works of piety, just like charity, religion. How? So next life they may be elevated to the heavenly planets and they can enjoy very long duration of life, association of very beautiful girls, and drink so many beverages. Their only aim is like that, how to provide this material body with all comforts. They are called dehambhara-vārtikeṣu. Deha means this body, and bhara, just to maintain this body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="General_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Lectures" text="General Lectures"><h3>General Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureatInternationalStudentSocietyBostonMay31969_0" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="53" link="Lecture at International Student Society -- Boston, May 3, 1969" link_text="Lecture at International Student Society -- Boston, May 3, 1969">
<div class="heading">Do you mean to say scientific advancement of education is simply for this purpose—how to eat, how to sleep, how to mate, and how to defend? No. That is not human civilization. These are bodily needs undoubtedly, but we are not body.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture at International Student Society -- Boston, May 3, 1969|Lecture at International Student Society -- Boston, May 3, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"Please get up. Don't be sleeping simply for these four principal things(?)." These are not problems, eating, sleeping, mating, and... The Vedic literature says, "Wherever you take your birth, the eating, sleeping, and mating and defending is there, even in animal life." Suppose there is a cat. It knows how to eat, it knows how to sleep, it knows how to mate, and it knows how to defend. The dog also knows. The hog also knows. So do you mean to say scientific advancement of education is simply for this purpose—how to eat, how to sleep, how to mate, and how to defend? No. That is not human civilization. These are bodily needs undoubtedly, but we are not body. That we do not know. We are spirit soul. That is explained in the Bhagavad-gītā very nicely in a very common sense words:</p>
:dehino 'smin yathā dehe
:kaumāraṁ yauvanaṁ jarā
:tathā dehāntara-prāptir
:dhīras tatra na muhyati
:([[Vanisource:BG 2.13|BG 2.13]])
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureLondonSeptember161969_1" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="62" link="Lecture -- London, September 16, 1969" link_text="Lecture -- London, September 16, 1969">
<div class="heading">We have got our senses; they want some satisfaction. So these are, these principles are bodily needs.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture -- London, September 16, 1969|Lecture -- London, September 16, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Ṛṣabhadeva recommends that human form of life is specifically meant for austerity, regulative principles, not to do anything according to whims. Very regulative life, that is human life. We require, so long we have got this body, we require four things for maintenance of the body: āhāra-nidrā-bhaya-maithunaṁ ca. We require to eat something, every one of us. We require to sleep; therefore we must have an apartment or sleeping place. That may be very nice or... But we must have some place to sleep, shelter. So eating, sleeping. Then some protection, defense, and sense gratification. We have got our senses; they want some satisfaction. So these are, these principles are bodily needs. These are not the needs of the spirit soul. So long we have got this body, we have to satisfy it, but not, I mean to say, unrestricted. That is not human life. That is the difference between human life and animal life. But at the present moment human life has become more than animal life. The animals have restricted periods of sense gratification, but the human life has no restricted... So Ṛṣabhadeva is instructing, "This should not be done." If you want to purify your existence, then you have to live under restriction. Just like a patient, a diseased fellow. If he wants to be cured, he must live restricted life under the direction of the physician; otherwise, he is sure to die, or he is sure to suffer, prolonging the disease. He must. So Ṛṣabhadeva advised His sons, "My dear boys, if you want to purify your existence, then you have to live a restricted life." Tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena śuddhyed sattvaṁ yasmād brahma-saukhyam anantam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="PrabhupadaVisitsPalaceandGardenJune221976NewVrindaban_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="156" link="Prabhupada Visits Palace and Garden -- June 22, 1976, New Vrindaban" link_text="Prabhupada Visits Palace and Garden -- June 22, 1976, New Vrindaban">
<div class="heading">Comfortably means we require primary necessities, to eat something, to sleep somewhere or have some sex—this is also bodily need—and to defend, that's all. These are the primary necessities.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Prabhupada Visits Palace and Garden -- June 22, 1976, New Vrindaban|Prabhupada Visits Palace and Garden -- June 22, 1976, New Vrindaban]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Simple thing. And then live comfortably, eat comfortably, chant Hare Kṛṣṇa. Comfortably does not mean satisfaction of the senses. Comfortably means we require primary necessities, to eat something, to sleep somewhere or have some sex—this is also bodily need—and to defend, that's all. These are the primary necessities. That can be arranged anywhere. God has given all facilities. Grow your own food, eat, and live anywhere. Just this place was rough like that, now it is handled nicely, it is very attractive. (Bengali) Any damn place, you cleanse it, it becomes home. And any nasty man, you decorate him, he becomes a bridegroom. (laughs) (Bengali) (japa)</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

External knowledge

2010-04-16T18:52:12Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"External knowledge"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|ALL}} {{first|16Apr10}} {{last|16Apr10}} {{totals_by_section|B…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"External knowledge"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|16Apr10}}
{{last|16Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:External]]
[[Category:Knowledge]]
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" class="section" sec_index="0" parent="compilation" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is"><h2>Bhagavad-gita As It Is</h2>
</div>
<div id="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" text="BG Chapters 7 - 12"><h3>BG Chapters 7 - 12</h3>
</div>
<div id="BG92_0" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" book="BG" index="60" link="BG 9.2" link_text="BG 9.2">
<div class="heading">People are not educated in this confidential knowledge; they are educated in external knowledge.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 9.2|BG 9.2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Generally, people are not educated in this confidential knowledge; they are educated in external knowledge. As far as ordinary education is concerned, people are involved with so many departments: politics, sociology, physics, chemistry, mathematics, astronomy, engineering, etc. There are so many departments of knowledge all over the world and many huge universities, but there is, unfortunately, no university or educational institution where the science of the spirit soul is instructed. Yet the soul is the most important part of the body; without the presence of the soul, the body has no value. Still people are placing great stress on the bodily necessities of life, not caring for the vital soul.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Kind to everyone

2010-04-15T19:08:32Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"kind to everyone"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|0}} {{first|15Apr10}} {{last|15Apr10}} {{totals_by_sec…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"kind to everyone"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|0}}
{{first|15Apr10}}
{{last|15Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=3|SB=7|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|10}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Kind to Everyone]]
[[Category:Everyone]]
[[Category:Kind (Adjective)]]
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" class="section" sec_index="0" parent="compilation" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is"><h2>Bhagavad-gita As It Is</h2>
</div>
<div id="BG_Chapters_1_-_6" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" text="BG Chapters 1 - 6"><h3>BG Chapters 1 - 6</h3>
</div>
<div id="BG518_0" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_1_-_6" book="BG" index="212" link="BG 5.18" link_text="BG 5.18">
<div class="heading">As far as the bodies are concerned in different castes or different species of life, the Lord is equally kind to everyone because He treats every living being as a friend yet maintains Himself as Paramātmā regardless of the circumstances of the living entities.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 5.18|BG 5.18, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A Kṛṣṇa conscious person does not make any distinction between species or castes. The brāhmaṇa and the outcaste may be different from the social point of view, or a dog, a cow, and an elephant may be different from the point of view of species, but these differences of body are meaningless from the viewpoint of a learned transcendentalist. This is due to their relationship to the Supreme, for the Supreme Lord, by His plenary portion as Paramātmā, is present in everyone's heart. Such an understanding of the Supreme is real knowledge. As far as the bodies are concerned in different castes or different species of life, the Lord is equally kind to everyone because He treats every living being as a friend yet maintains Himself as Paramātmā regardless of the circumstances of the living entities. The Lord as Paramātmā is present both in the outcaste and in the brāhmaṇa, although the body of a brāhmaṇa and that of an outcaste are not the same. The bodies are material productions of different modes of material nature, but the soul and the Supersoul within the body are of the same spiritual quality. The similarity in the quality of the soul and the Supersoul, however, does not make them equal in quantity, for the individual soul is present only in that particular body whereas the Paramātmā is present in each and every body. A Kṛṣṇa conscious person has full knowledge of this, and therefore he is truly learned and has equal vision. The similar characteristics of the soul and Supersoul are that they are both conscious, eternal and blissful. But the difference is that the individual soul is conscious within the limited jurisdiction of the body whereas the Supersoul is conscious of all bodies. The Supersoul is present in all bodies without distinction. (As-They-Surrender-Unto-Me )</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" text="BG Chapters 7 - 12"><h3>BG Chapters 7 - 12</h3>
</div>
<div id="BG121314_0" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" book="BG" index="195" link="BG 12.13-14" link_text="BG 12.13-14">
<div class="heading">A devotee is also always kind to everyone, even to his enemy. Nirmama means that a devotee does not attach much importance to the pains and trouble pertaining to the body because he knows perfectly well that he is not the material body.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 12.13-14|BG 12.13-14, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Coming again to the point of pure devotional service, the Lord is describing the transcendental qualifications of a pure devotee in these two verses. A pure devotee is never disturbed in any circumstances. Nor is he envious of anyone. Nor does a devotee become his enemy's enemy; he thinks, "This person is acting as my enemy due to my own past misdeeds. So it is better to suffer than to protest." In the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.14.8) it is stated: tat te 'nukampāṁ su-samīkṣamāṇo bhuñjāna evātma-kṛtaṁ vipākam. Whenever a devotee is in distress or has fallen into difficulty, he thinks that it is the Lord's mercy upon him. He thinks, "Thanks to my past misdeeds I should suffer far, far greater than I am suffering now. So it is by the mercy of the Supreme Lord that I am not getting all the punishment I am due. I am just getting a little, by the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead." Therefore he is always calm, quiet and patient, despite many distressful conditions. A devotee is also always kind to everyone, even to his enemy. Nirmama means that a devotee does not attach much importance to the pains and trouble pertaining to the body because he knows perfectly well that he is not the material body. He does not identify with the body; therefore he is freed from the conception of false ego and is equipoised in happiness and distress. He is tolerant, and he is satisfied with whatever comes by the grace of the Supreme Lord. He does not endeavor much to achieve something with great difficulty; therefore he is always joyful. He is a completely perfect mystic because he is fixed in the instructions received from the spiritual master, and because his senses are controlled he is determined. He is not swayed by false arguments, because no one can lead him from the fixed determination of devotional service. He is fully conscious that Kṛṣṇa is the eternal Lord, so no one can disturb him. All these qualifications enable him to fix his mind and intelligence entirely on the Supreme Lord. Such a standard of devotional service is undoubtedly very rare, but a devotee becomes situated in that stage by following the regulative principles of devotional service. Furthermore, the Lord says that such a devotee is very dear to Him, for the Lord is always pleased with all his activities in full Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="BG1215_1" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" book="BG" index="196" link="BG 12.15" link_text="BG 12.15">
<div class="heading">Since a devotee is kind to everyone, he does not act in such a way as to put others into anxiety. At the same time, if others try to put a devotee into anxiety, he is not disturbed.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 12.15|BG 12.15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A few of a devotee's qualifications are further being described. No one is put into difficulty, anxiety, fearfulness or dissatisfaction by such a devotee. Since a devotee is kind to everyone, he does not act in such a way as to put others into anxiety. At the same time, if others try to put a devotee into anxiety, he is not disturbed. It is by the grace of the Lord that he is so practiced that he is not disturbed by any outward disturbance. Actually because a devotee is always engrossed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and engaged in devotional service, such material circumstances cannot move him. Generally a materialistic person becomes very happy when there is something for his sense gratification and his body, but when he sees that others have something for their sense gratification and he hasn't, he is sorry and envious. When he is expecting some retaliation from an enemy, he is in a state of fear, and when he cannot successfully execute something he becomes dejected. A devotee who is always transcendental to all these disturbances is very dear to Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB1921_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="337" link="SB 1.9.21" link_text="SB 1.9.21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.9.21|SB 1.9.21, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Being the Absolute Personality of Godhead, He is present in everyone's heart. He is equally kind to everyone, and He is free from the false ego of differentiation. Therefore whatever He does is free from material inebriety. He is equibalanced.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1922_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="338" link="SB 1.9.22" link_text="SB 1.9.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.9.22|SB 1.9.22, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Yet, despite His being equally kind to everyone, He has graciously come before me while I am ending my life, for I am His unflinching servitor.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1162630_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="643" link="SB 1.16.26-30" link_text="SB 1.16.26-30">
<div class="heading">By equality (10), the Lord is equally kind to everyone, as the sun is equal in distributing its rays over everyone. Yet there are many who are unable to take advantage of the sun's rays.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.16.26-30|SB 1.16.26-30, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Even if it were possible to count the atoms after smashing the earth into powder, still it would not be possible to estimate the unfathomable transcendental qualities of the Lord. It is said that Lord Anantadeva has tried to expound the transcendental qualities of the Supreme Lord with His numberless tongues, and that for numberless years together it has been impossible to estimate the qualities of the Lord. The above statement of the qualities of the Lord is just to estimate His qualities as far as a human being is able to see Him. But even if it is so, the above qualities can be divided into many subheadings. According to Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī, the third quality, intolerance of another's unhappiness, can be subdivided into (1) protection of the surrendered souls and (2) well wishes for the devotees. In the Bhagavad-gītā the Lord states that He wants every soul to surrender unto Him only, and He assures everyone that if one does so He will give protection from the reactions of all sins. Unsurrendered souls are not devotees of the Lord, and thus there is no particular protection for everyone in general. For the devotees He has all good wishes, and for those who are actually engaged in loving transcendental service of the Lord, He gives particular attention. He gives direction to such pure devotees to help them discharge their responsibilities on the path back to Godhead. By equality (10), the Lord is equally kind to everyone, as the sun is equal in distributing its rays over everyone. Yet there are many who are unable to take advantage of the sun's rays. Similarly, the Lord says that surrendering unto Him is the guarantee for all protection from Him, but unfortunate persons are unable to accept this proposition, and therefore they suffer from all material miseries. So even though the Lord is equally well-wishing to everyone, the unfortunate living being, due to bad association only, is unable to accept His instructions in toto, and for this the Lord is never to be blamed. He is called the well-wisher for the devotees only. He appears to be partial to His devotees, but factually the matter rests on the living being to accept or reject equal treatment by the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB2413_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="109" link="SB 2.4.13" link_text="SB 2.4.13">
<div class="heading">Ust like a kind father, either in His favor upon the devotees or His punishment of the demons He is ever kind to everyone because He is the complete existence for all individual existence.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.4.13|SB 2.4.13, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa is the complete form of all existence, both material and spiritual. Akhila means complete, or that which is not khila, inferior. As stated in the Bhagavad-gītā, there are two kinds of nature (prakṛti), namely the material nature and the spiritual nature, or the external and internal potencies of the Lord. The material nature is called aparā, or inferior, and the spiritual nature is called superior or transcendental. Therefore the form of the Lord is not of the inferior, material nature. He is complete transcendence. And He is mūrti, or having transcendental form. The less intelligent men, who are unaware of His transcendental form, describe Him as impersonal Brahman. But Brahman is simply the rays of His transcendental body (yasya prabhā (Bs. 5.40)). The devotees, who are aware of His transcendental form, render Him service; therefore the Lord also reciprocates by His causeless mercy and thus delivers His devotees from all distresses. The pious men who follow the rulings of the Vedas are also dear to Him, and therefore the pious men of this world are also protected by Him. The impious and the nondevotees are against the principles of the Vedas, and so such persons are always hampered from making advances in their nefarious activities. Some of them, who are specially favored by the Lord, are killed by Him personally, as in the cases of Rāvaṇa, Hiraṇyakaśipu and Kaṁsa, and thus such demons get salvation and are thereby checked from further progress in their demoniac activities. Just like a kind father, either in His favor upon the devotees or His punishment of the demons He is ever kind to everyone because He is the complete existence for all individual existence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB2413_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="109" link="SB 2.4.13" link_text="SB 2.4.13">
<div class="heading">Since the Lord is very kind to everyone, the impersonalists, who accept bhakti as the means of merging in the existence of the Lord in His impersonal brahmajyoti, are also awarded their desired destination.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.4.13|SB 2.4.13, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Since the Lord is very kind to everyone, the impersonalists, who accept bhakti as the means of merging in the existence of the Lord in His impersonal brahmajyoti, are also awarded their desired destination. He has assured everyone in the Bhagavad-gītā (4.11): ye yathā māṁ prapadyante. According to Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī, there are two classes of paramahaṁsas, namely the brahmānandīs (impersonalists) and the premānandīs (devotees), and both are awarded their desired destinations, although the premānandīs are more fortunate than the brahmānandīs. But both the brahmānandīs and the premānandīs are transcendentalists, and they have nothing to do with the inferior, material nature full of the existential miseries of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB4210_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="70" link="SB 4.2.10" link_text="SB 4.2.10">
<div class="heading">Generally Lord Śiva is known as the lord of the bhūtas, or lower grade of living creatures. They take shelter of Lord Śiva because he is very kind to everyone and is very quickly satisfied. Therefore he is called Āśutoṣa.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.2.10|SB 4.2.10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Dakṣa wanted to impress upon the minds of all the great sages assembled in that meeting that Śiva, being one of the demigods, had ruined the good reputations of all the demigods by his unmannerly behavior. The words used against Lord Śiva by Dakṣa can also be understood in a different way, in a good sense. For example, he stated that Śiva is yaśo-ghna, which means "one who spoils name and fame." So this can also be interpreted to mean that he was so famous that his fame killed all other fame. Again, Dakṣa used the word nirapatrapa, which also can be used in two senses. One sense is "one who is stunted," and another sense is "one who is the maintainer of persons who have no other shelter." Generally Lord Śiva is known as the lord of the bhūtas, or lower grade of living creatures. They take shelter of Lord Śiva because he is very kind to everyone and is very quickly satisfied. Therefore he is called Āśutoṣa. To such men, who cannot approach other demigods or Viṣṇu, Lord Śiva gives shelter. Therefore the word nirapatrapa can be used in that sense.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42016_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="809" link="SB 4.20.16" link_text="SB 4.20.16">
<div class="heading">These qualities of a devotee, twenty-six in number, are listed as follows: (1) kind to everyone.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.20.16|SB 4.20.16, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Viṣṇu was very pleased with Mahārāja Pṛthu's good character and behavior and offered him a benediction. The Lord openly says that performing great sacrifices or undergoing the austerities of mystic yoga practice cannot satisfy Him. He is pleased only by elevated character and behavior. But these cannot develop unless one becomes a pure devotee of the Lord. Anyone who has developed unalloyed, unflinching devotional service unto the Lord develops his original good qualities as spirit soul. The spirit soul, as part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, has all the good qualities of the Lord. When the spirit soul is contaminated by the material modes of nature, one is considered good or bad with reference to the material qualities. But when one is transcendental to all material qualities, all the good qualities come out. These qualities of a devotee, twenty-six in number, are listed as follows: (1) kind to everyone, (2) does not quarrel with anyone, (3) fixed in the Absolute Truth, (4) equal to everyone, (5) faultless, (6) charitable, (7) mild, (8) clean, (9) simple, (10) benevolent, (11) peaceful, (12) completely attached to Kṛṣṇa, (13) has no material hankering, (14) meek, (15) steady, (16) self-controlled, (17) does not eat more than required, (18) sane, (19) respectful, (20) humble, (21) grave, (22) compassionate, (23) friendly, (24) poetic, (25) expert, (26) silent. The Lord is satisfied by development of the transcendental qualities of the living entity and not by artificial performance of sacrifices and mystic yoga. In other words, unless one is fully qualified to become a pure devotee of the Lord, one cannot expect to be liberated from material entanglement.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

The process is easy (Books)

2010-04-15T07:38:30Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"the process is easy"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|35}} {{first|15Apr10}} {{last|15Apr10}} {{totals_by…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"the process is easy"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|35}}
{{first|15Apr10}}
{{last|15Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Process]]
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" class="section" sec_index="0" parent="compilation" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is"><h2>Bhagavad-gita As It Is</h2>
</div>
<div id="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" text="BG Chapters 7 - 12"><h3>BG Chapters 7 - 12</h3>
</div>
<div id="BG89_0" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" book="BG" index="39" link="BG 8.9" link_text="BG 8.9">
<div class="heading">The process of thinking of Kṛṣṇa, however, is very easy and is factually stated herein.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 8.9|BG 8.9, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The process of thinking of the Supreme is mentioned in this verse. The foremost point is that He is not impersonal or void. One cannot meditate on something impersonal or void. That is very difficult. The process of thinking of Kṛṣṇa, however, is very easy and is factually stated herein. First of all, the Lord is puruṣa, a person—we think of the person Rāma and the person Kṛṣṇa. And whether one thinks of Rāma or of Kṛṣṇa, what He is like is described in this verse of Bhagavad-gītā. The Lord is kavi; that is, He knows past, present and future and therefore knows everything. He is the oldest personality because He is the origin of everything; everything is born out of Him. He is also the supreme controller of the universe, and He is the maintainer and instructor of humanity. He is smaller than the smallest. The living entity is one ten-thousandth part of the tip of a hair, but the Lord is so inconceivably small that He enters into the heart of this particle. Therefore He is called smaller than the smallest. As the Supreme, He can enter into the atom and into the heart of the smallest and control him as the Supersoul. Although so small, He is still all-pervading and is maintaining everything. By Him all these planetary systems are sustained. We often wonder how these big planets are floating in the air. It is stated here that the Supreme Lord, by His inconceivable energy, is sustaining all these big planets and systems of galaxies. The word acintya ("inconceivable") is very significant in this connection. God's energy is beyond our conception, beyond our thinking jurisdiction, and is therefore called inconceivable (acintya). Who can argue this point? He pervades this material world and yet is beyond it. We cannot comprehend even this material world, which is insignificant compared to the spiritual world—so how can we comprehend what is beyond? Acintya means that which is beyond this material world, that which our argument, logic and philosophical speculation cannot touch, that which is inconceivable. Therefore intelligent persons, avoiding useless argument and speculation, should accept what is stated in scriptures like the Vedas, Bhagavad-gītā and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and follow the principles they set down. This will lead one to understanding.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Value of life (Books)

2010-04-14T05:04:01Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Value of life"|"Values of life"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|0}} {{first|14Apr10}} {{last|14Apr10}} {…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Value of life"|"Values of life"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|0}}
{{first|14Apr10}}
{{last|14Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:values]]
[[Category:Life]]
[[Category:Value]]
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" class="section" sec_index="0" parent="compilation" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is"><h2>Bhagavad-gita As It Is</h2>
</div>
<div id="BG_Chapters_1_-_6" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" text="BG Chapters 1 - 6"><h3>BG Chapters 1 - 6</h3>
</div>
<div id="BG22_0" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_1_-_6" book="BG" index="41" link="BG 2.2" link_text="BG 2.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 2.2|BG 2.2, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: My dear Arjuna, how have these impurities come upon you? They are not at all befitting a man who knows the value of life. They lead not to higher planets but to infamy.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Krsna is absolute

2010-04-13T21:02:10Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Krsna is absolute"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|79}} {{first|13Apr10}} {{last|13Apr10}} {{totals_by_s…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Krsna is absolute"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|79}}
{{first|13Apr10}}
{{last|13Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Krsna]]
[[Category:Absolute]]
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" class="section" sec_index="0" parent="compilation" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is"><h2>Bhagavad-gita As It Is</h2>
</div>
<div id="BG_Preface_and_Introduction" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" text="BG Preface and Introduction"><h3>BG Preface and Introduction</h3>
</div>
<div id="BGPreface_0" class="quote" parent="BG_Preface_and_Introduction" book="BG" index="2" link="BG Preface" link_text="BG Preface">
<div class="heading">We, unlike the so-called scholars, do not say that Kṛṣṇa and His inner spirit are different. Kṛṣṇa is absolute, and there is no difference between Kṛṣṇa's name, Kṛṣṇa's form, Kṛṣṇa's qualities, Kṛṣṇa's pastimes, etc.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG Preface|BG Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If personally I have any credit in this matter, it is only that I have tried to present Bhagavad-gītā as it is, without any adulteration. Before my presentation of Bhagavad-gītā As It Is, almost all the English editions of Bhagavad-gītā were introduced to fulfill someone's personal ambition. But our attempt, in presenting Bhagavad-gītā As It Is, is to present the mission of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa. Our business is to present the will of Kṛṣṇa, not that of any mundane speculator like the politician, philosopher or scientist, for they have very little knowledge of Kṛṣṇa, despite all their other knowledge. When Kṛṣṇa says, man-manā bhava mad-bhakto mad-yājī māṁ namaskuru ([[Vanisource:BG 18.65|BG 18.65]]), etc., we, unlike the so-called scholars, do not say that Kṛṣṇa and His inner spirit are different. Kṛṣṇa is absolute, and there is no difference between Kṛṣṇa's name, Kṛṣṇa's form, Kṛṣṇa's qualities, Kṛṣṇa's pastimes, etc. This absolute position of Kṛṣṇa is difficult to understand for any person who is not a devotee of Kṛṣṇa in the system of paramparā (disciplic succession). Generally the so-called scholars, politicians, philosophers, and svāmīs, without perfect knowledge of Kṛṣṇa, try to banish or kill Kṛṣṇa when writing commentary on Bhagavad-gītā. Such unauthorized commentary upon Bhagavad-gītā is known as Māyāvāda-bhāṣya, and Lord Caitanya has warned us about these unauthorized men. Lord Caitanya clearly says that anyone who tries to understand Bhagavad-gītā from the Māyāvādī point of view will commit a great blunder. The result of such a blunder will be that the misguided student of Bhagavad-gītā will certainly be bewildered on the path of spiritual guidance and will not be able to go back to home, back to Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Perfectional life

2010-04-13T20:41:00Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Perfectional life"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|8}} {{first|13Apr10}} {{last|13Apr10}} {{totals_by_se…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Perfectional life"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|8}}
{{first|13Apr10}}
{{last|13Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=2|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|2}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Perfectional]]
[[Category:Life]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG712BombayMarch281971_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="250" link="Lecture on BG 7.1-2 -- Bombay, March 28, 1971" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.1-2 -- Bombay, March 28, 1971">
<div class="heading">When there is attachment of Kṛṣṇa, that is the almost final stage of your perfectional life.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.1-2 -- Bombay, March 28, 1971|Lecture on BG 7.1-2 -- Bombay, March 28, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So if we chant and hear, śravaṇaṁ kīrtanam, this is the first stage of sādhu-saṅgaḥ. Ādau śraddhā tataḥ sādhu-saṅgaḥ (Cc. Madhya 23.14-15). Or this can be taken as bhajana-kriyā, anartha-nivṛttiḥ syāt, all unwanted things are rejected. Anartha-nivṛttiḥ syāt. Just like these boys and girls, Europeans and Americans, they had many anarthas. We have forbidden them. They have forsaken altogether. Take, for example, drinking of intoxicants. They were trained up for drinking from the childhood. They were trained up for meat-eating from childhood. This is called anartha-nivṛtti. Nobody is dying without drinking. Nobody is dying without meat-eating. But we have made a habit of eating such things. Similarly, we can give it up also. This is possible when there is right bhajana-kriyā. In this way, when anartha-nivṛtti is finished, perfect, then he becomes firmly stuck up in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Tato niṣṭhā tato ruciḥ. Then taste. The taste is so nice that one cannot give up Kṛṣṇa consciousness. One cannot give up chanting of Hare Kṛṣṇa. It increases the transcendental taste. And after taste, there is āsakti. Kṛṣṇa is speaking from that stage here. Mayy āsakta-manāḥ, āsakti, attachment. When there is attachment of Kṛṣṇa, that is the almost final stage of your perfectional life.</p>
:mayy āsakta-manāḥ pārtha
:yogaṁ yuñjan mad-āśrayaḥ
:asaṁśayaṁ samagraṁ māṁ
:yathā jñāsyasi tac chṛṇu
:([[Vanisource:BG 7.1|BG 7.1]])
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB2125MontrealOctober231968_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="360" link="Lecture on SB 2.1.2-5 -- Montreal, October 23, 1968" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.1.2-5 -- Montreal, October 23, 1968">
<div class="heading">Parāṁ gatim means the highest perfectional life. And that is practical.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.1.2-5 -- Montreal, October 23, 1968|Lecture on SB 2.1.2-5 -- Montreal, October 23, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"Never mind. Even if he is in sinful family, whatever he may be, if he comes to Me, he also can enter into the spiritual kingdom." So there is no such restriction.</p>
:māṁ hi pārtha vyapāśritya
:ye 'pi syuḥ pāpa-yonayaḥ
:striyo vaiśyās tathā śūdrās
:te 'pi yānti parāṁ gatim
:([[Vanisource:BG 9.32|BG 9.32]])
<p>Parāṁ gatim means the highest perfectional life. And that is practical. Here, when people come here, we don't inquire whether he is poor or rich or this or that. "Come on. Sit down. Chant Hare Kṛṣṇa." The opportunity is equal for everyone.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Influence of time (Books)

2010-04-12T14:09:37Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Influence of time"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|64}} {{first|12Apr10}} {{last|12Apr10}} {{totals_by_s…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Influence of time"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|64}}
{{first|12Apr10}}
{{last|12Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Influence]]
[[Category:Time]]
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" class="section" sec_index="0" parent="compilation" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is"><h2>Bhagavad-gita As It Is</h2>
</div>
<div id="BG_Chapters_1_-_6" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" text="BG Chapters 1 - 6"><h3>BG Chapters 1 - 6</h3>
</div>
<div id="BG251_0" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_1_-_6" book="BG" index="89" link="BG 2.51" link_text="BG 2.51">
<div class="heading">He becomes qualified to enter into the Vaikuṇṭha planets, where there is neither material, miserable life nor the influence of time and death.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 2.51|BG 2.51, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Owing to ignorance, one does not know that this material world is a miserable place where there are dangers at every step. Out of ignorance only, less intelligent persons try to adjust to the situation by fruitive activities, thinking that the resultant actions will make them happy. They do not know that no kind of material body anywhere within the universe can give life without miseries. The miseries of life, namely birth, death, old age and diseases, are present everywhere within the material world. But one who understands his real constitutional position as the eternal servitor of the Lord, and thus knows the position of the Personality of Godhead, engages himself in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. Consequently he becomes qualified to enter into the Vaikuṇṭha planets, where there is neither material, miserable life nor the influence of time and death. To know one's constitutional position means to know also the sublime position of the Lord. One who wrongly thinks that the living entity's position and the Lord's position are on the same level is to be understood to be in darkness and therefore unable to engage himself in the devotional service of the Lord. He becomes a lord himself and thus paves the way for the repetition of birth and death. But one who, understanding that his position is to serve, transfers himself to the service of the Lord, at once becomes eligible for Vaikuṇṭhaloka. Service for the cause of the Lord is called karma-yoga or buddhi-yoga, or in plain words, devotional service to the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Stealing from

2010-04-12T11:10:36Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"steal from"|"stealing from"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|0}} {{first|12Apr10}} {{last|12Apr10}} {{tot…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"steal from"|"stealing from"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|0}}
{{first|12Apr10}}
{{last|12Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Steal]]
[[Category:Stealing]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB51424_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="334" link="SB 5.14.24" link_text="SB 5.14.24">
<div class="heading">Foolish materialistic people collect money and steal from other thieves, but they cannot keep it.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.14.24|SB 5.14.24, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Foolish materialistic people collect money and steal from other thieves, but they cannot keep it. In any case, it must be spent. One person cheats another, and another person cheats someone else; therefore the best way to possess Lakṣmī is to keep her by the side of Nārāyaṇa. This is the point of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. We worship Lakṣmī (Rādhārāṇī) along with Nārāyaṇa (Kṛṣṇa). We collect money from various sources, but that money does not belong to anyone but Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa (Lakṣmī-Nārāyaṇa). If money is utilized in the service of Lakṣmī-Nārāyaṇa, the devotee automatically lives in an opulent way. However, if one wants to enjoy Lakṣmī the way Rāvaṇa did, he will be vanquished by the laws of nature, and whatever few possessions he has will be taken away. Finally death will take everything away, and death is the representative of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Going to the moon (Lectures)

2010-04-11T18:12:54Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Go to the moon"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|121}} {{first|11Apr10}} {{last|11Apr10}} {{totals_by_sec…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Go to the moon"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|121}}
{{first|11Apr10}}
{{last|11Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|0}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Go to]]
[[Category:Moon]]
</div></div>

Worship the Holy Name

2010-04-11T15:07:46Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Worship the Holy Name"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|0}} {{first|11Apr10}} {{last|11Apr10}} {{totals_b…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Worship the Holy Name"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|0}}
{{first|11Apr10}}
{{last|11Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|2}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Worship]]
[[Category:Holy Names of God]]
[[Category:Holy Name]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15108_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3304" link="CC Madhya 15.108" link_text="CC Madhya 15.108">
<div class="heading">Unless one is initiated as a brāhmaṇa, one cannot worship the holy name properly.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.108|CC Madhya 15.108, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"Dīkṣā is the process by which one can awaken his transcendental knowledge and vanquish all reactions caused by sinful activity. A person expert in the study of the revealed scriptures knows this process as dīkṣā." The regulative principles of dīkṣā are explained in the Hari-bhakti-vilāsa (2.3–4) and the Bhakti-sandarbha (283). As stated:</p>
:dvijānām anupetānāṁ svakarmādhyayanādiṣu
:yathādhikāro nāstīha syāc copanayanād anu
:tathātrādīkṣitānāṁ tu mantra-devārcanādiṣu
:nādhikāro ‘sty ataḥ kuryād ātmānaṁ śiva-saṁstutam
<p>"Even though born in a brāhmaṇa family, one cannot engage in Vedic rituals without being initiated and having a sacred thread. Although born in a brāhmaṇa family, one becomes a brāhmaṇa only after initiation and the sacred thread ceremony. Unless one is initiated as a brāhmaṇa, one cannot worship the holy name properly."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="General_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Lectures" text="General Lectures"><h3>General Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureatKrsnaNiketanGorakhpurFebruary161971_0" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="73" link="Lecture at Krsna Niketan -- Gorakhpur, February 16, 1971" link_text="Lecture at Krsna Niketan -- Gorakhpur, February 16, 1971">
<div class="heading">We should worship the holy name with great attention. We should not be inattentive. Suppose Kṛṣṇa personally comes, personally He is here.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture at Krsna Niketan -- Gorakhpur, February 16, 1971|Lecture at Krsna Niketan -- Gorakhpur, February 16, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So as soon as you approach the Deity or the name, you should know fully well that Kṛṣṇa is present. Kṛṣṇa is... Therefore we should worship the Deity with great attention, as much as Kṛṣṇa is present. And similarly, we should worship the holy name with great attention. We should not be inattentive. Suppose Kṛṣṇa personally comes, personally He is here. Suppose personally, as you think of personally, personally comes. If you do not become respectful, is that all right? No. You should be very much respectful. Even a respectable person, ordinary person, a big man or a rich man or a king comes, we become so much respectful. And what about Kṛṣṇa when He's present as arcā-mūrti or as the holy name? These are the realization point of view: Kṛṣṇa, His name, His form, His quality, His pastimes. When you hear about Kṛṣṇa, that is also Kṛṣṇa. Actually, when you are reading Kṛṣṇa book, Kṛṣṇa is fighting with demons, that is also His pastime. So Kṛṣṇa is present. So you should be very attentive and worship this hearing. Unless we come to this point, there is lack of realization what is Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Worship and ignorance

2010-04-11T13:18:02Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"ignorance worship"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|0}} {{first|11Apr10}} {{last|11Apr10}} {{totals_by_se…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"ignorance worship"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|0}}
{{first|11Apr10}}
{{last|11Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=2|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|4}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Worship]]
[[Category:Ignorance]]
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" class="section" sec_index="0" parent="compilation" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is"><h2>Bhagavad-gita As It Is</h2>
</div>
<div id="BG_Chapters_13_-_18" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" text="BG Chapters 13 - 18"><h3>BG Chapters 13 - 18</h3>
</div>
<div id="BG174_0" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_13_-_18" book="BG" index="94" link="BG 17.4" link_text="BG 17.4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 17.4|BG 17.4, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Men in the mode of goodness worship the demigods; those in the mode of passion worship the demons; and those in the mode of ignorance worship ghosts and spirits.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB3543_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="186" link="SB 3.5.43" link_text="SB 3.5.43">
<div class="heading">Persons in the mode of goodness worship Lord Viṣṇu, those in the mode of passion worship Lord Brahmā, and those in the mode of ignorance worship Lord Śiva.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.5.43|SB 3.5.43, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">For the creation, maintenance and dissolution of the cosmic manifestations there are three incarnations: Brahmā, Viṣṇu and Maheśvara (Lord Śiva). They are the controllers or masters of the three modes of material nature, which cause the phenomenal manifestation. Viṣṇu is the master of the mode of goodness, Brahmā is the master of the mode of passion, and Maheśvara is the master of the mode of ignorance. There are different kinds of devotees according to the modes of nature. Persons in the mode of goodness worship Lord Viṣṇu, those in the mode of passion worship Lord Brahmā, and those in the mode of ignorance worship Lord Śiva. All three of these deities are incarnations of the Supreme Lord Kṛṣṇa because He is the original Supreme Personality of Godhead. The demigods directly refer to the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord and not to the different incarnations. The incarnation of Viṣṇu in the material world is, however, directly worshiped by the demigods. It is learned from various scriptures that the demigods approach Lord Viṣṇu in the ocean of milk and submit their grievances whenever there is some difficulty in the administration of universal affairs. Although they are incarnations of the Lord, Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva worship Lord Viṣṇu, and thus they are also counted amongst the demigods and not as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Persons who worship Lord Viṣṇu are called demigods, and persons who do not do so are called asuras, or demons. Viṣṇu always takes the part of the demigods, but Brahmā and Śiva sometimes take the side of the demons; it is not that they become one in interest with them, but sometimes they do something in order to gain control over the demons.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB112132_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="3938" link="SB 11.21.32" link_text="SB 11.21.32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 11.21.32|SB 11.21.32, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Those established in material passion, goodness and ignorance worship the particular demigods and other deities, headed by Indra, who manifest the same modes of passion, goodness or ignorance. They fail, however, to properly worship Me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1227VrndavanaNovember71972_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="96" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.27 -- Vrndavana, November 7, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.27 -- Vrndavana, November 7, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.27 -- Vrndavana, November 7, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.27 -- Vrndavana, November 7, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><dd>Rajas-tamaḥ-prakṛtayaḥ</dd>
<dd>sama-śīlā bhajanti vai</dd>
<dd>pitṛ-bhūta-prajeśādīn</dd>
<dd>śriyaiśvarya-prajepsavaḥ</dd>
<dd>([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.27|SB 1.2.27]])</dd>
<p>Translation: "Those who are in the modes of passion and ignorance worship the forefathers, other living beings and the demigods who are in charge of cosmic activities, for they are urged by a desire to be materially benefited with women, wealth, power and aristocratic birth."</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Worship and goodness

2010-04-11T13:05:49Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"goodness worship"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|ALL}} {{first|11Apr10}} {{last|11Apr10}} {{totals_by_section|BG=…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"goodness worship"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|11Apr10}}
{{last|11Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=2|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|3}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Worship]]
[[Category:Goodness]]
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" class="section" sec_index="0" parent="compilation" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is"><h2>Bhagavad-gita As It Is</h2>
</div>
<div id="BG_Chapters_13_-_18" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" text="BG Chapters 13 - 18"><h3>BG Chapters 13 - 18</h3>
</div>
<div id="BG174_0" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_13_-_18" book="BG" index="94" link="BG 17.4" link_text="BG 17.4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 17.4|BG 17.4, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Men in the mode of goodness worship the demigods; those in the mode of passion worship the demons; and those in the mode of ignorance worship ghosts and spirits.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="BG174_1" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_13_-_18" book="BG" index="94" link="BG 17.4" link_text="BG 17.4">
<div class="heading">Those in goodness worship a particular demigod for a particular purpose.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 17.4|BG 17.4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In this verse the Supreme Personality of Godhead describes different kinds of worshipers according to their external activities. According to scriptural injunction, only the Supreme Personality of Godhead is worshipable, but those who are not very conversant with, or faithful to, the scriptural injunctions worship different objects, according to their specific situations in the modes of material nature. Those who are situated in goodness generally worship the demigods. The demigods include Brahmā, Śiva and others such as Indra, Candra and the sun-god. There are various demigods. Those in goodness worship a particular demigod for a particular purpose. Similarly, those who are in the mode of passion worship the demons. We recall that during the Second World War a man in Calcutta worshiped Hitler because thanks to that war he had amassed a large amount of wealth by dealing in the black market. Similarly, those in the modes of passion and ignorance generally select a powerful man to be God. They think that anyone can be worshiped as God and that the same results will be obtained.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB3543_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="186" link="SB 3.5.43" link_text="SB 3.5.43">
<div class="heading">Persons in the mode of goodness worship Lord Viṣṇu, those in the mode of passion worship Lord Brahmā, and those in the mode of ignorance worship Lord Śiva.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.5.43|SB 3.5.43, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Or the creation, maintenance and dissolution of the cosmic manifestations there are three incarnations: Brahmā, Viṣṇu and Maheśvara (Lord Śiva). They are the controllers or masters of the three modes of material nature, which cause the phenomenal manifestation. Viṣṇu is the master of the mode of goodness, Brahmā is the master of the mode of passion, and Maheśvara is the master of the mode of ignorance. There are different kinds of devotees according to the modes of nature. Persons in the mode of goodness worship Lord Viṣṇu, those in the mode of passion worship Lord Brahmā, and those in the mode of ignorance worship Lord Śiva. All three of these deities are incarnations of the Supreme Lord Kṛṣṇa because He is the original Supreme Personality of Godhead. The demigods directly refer to the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord and not to the different incarnations. The incarnation of Viṣṇu in the material world is, however, directly worshiped by the demigods. It is learned from various scriptures that the demigods approach Lord Viṣṇu in the ocean of milk and submit their grievances whenever there is some difficulty in the administration of universal affairs. Although they are incarnations of the Lord, Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva worship Lord Viṣṇu, and thus they are also counted amongst the demigods and not as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Persons who worship Lord Viṣṇu are called demigods, and persons who do not do so are called asuras, or demons. Viṣṇu always takes the part of the demigods, but Brahmā and Śiva sometimes take the side of the demons; it is not that they become one in interest with them, but sometimes they do something in order to gain control over the demons.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Worship and mixed passion and ignorance

2010-04-11T12:25:16Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Passion And Ignorance Worship"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|ALL}} {{first|11Apr10}} {{last|11Apr10}} {{totals_b…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Passion And Ignorance Worship"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|11Apr10}}
{{last|11Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|2}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Passion]]
[[Category:Ignorance]]
[[Category:Worship]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB1227_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="50" link="SB 1.2.27" link_text="SB 1.2.27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.2.27|SB 1.2.27, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Those who are in the modes of passion and ignorance worship the forefathers, other living beings and the demigods who are in charge of cosmic activities, for they are urged by a desire to be materially benefited with women, wealth, power and progeny.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1227VrndavanaNovember71972_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="96" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.27 -- Vrndavana, November 7, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.27 -- Vrndavana, November 7, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.27 -- Vrndavana, November 7, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.27 -- Vrndavana, November 7, 1972]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Translation: "Those who are in the modes of passion and ignorance worship the forefathers, other living beings and the demigods who are in charge of cosmic activities, for they are urged by a desire to be materially benefited with women, wealth, power and aristocratic birth."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So...</p>
:rajas-tamaḥ-prakṛtayaḥ
:sama-śīlā bhajanti vai
:pitṛ-bhūta-prajeśādīn
:śriyaiśvarya-prajepsavaḥ
<p>Śriyaiśvarya-prajā. (aside:) Stop that. Śrī means beauty, aiśvarya means riches, opulence, and praja means progeny, sons, grandsons, great-grandsons. In Bengal there is a proverb, nāti nāti sagye bhati(?): "If one can see grandson of the grandson, his life is successful." His door to heaven is open now. Nāti means grandson, and nāti's nāti, grandson. That means six generations. So people like this—good family and full of beautiful women and very good bank balance, motorcars—then life is successful. Śriyaiśvarya-prajepsavaḥ. But who are after this śriyaiśvarya-prajepsavaḥ? That is explained: rajas-tamaḥ-prakṛtayaḥ. Rajas-tamaḥ-prakṛtayaḥ, those who are influenced by the modes of passion and ignorance.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Worship and passion

2010-04-11T12:13:55Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Passion worship"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|ALL}} {{first|11Apr10}} {{last|11Apr10}} {{totals_by_section|BG=3…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Passion worship"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|11Apr10}}
{{last|11Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=3|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|4}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Passion]]
[[Category:Worship]]
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" class="section" sec_index="0" parent="compilation" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is"><h2>Bhagavad-gita As It Is</h2>
</div>
<div id="BG_Chapters_13_-_18" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" text="BG Chapters 13 - 18"><h3>BG Chapters 13 - 18</h3>
</div>
<div id="BG174_0" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_13_-_18" book="BG" index="94" link="BG 17.4" link_text="BG 17.4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 17.4|BG 17.4, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Men in the mode of goodness worship the demigods; those in the mode of passion worship the demons; and those in the mode of ignorance worship ghosts and spirits.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="BG174_1" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_13_-_18" book="BG" index="94" link="BG 17.4" link_text="BG 17.4">
<div class="heading">Those who are in the mode of passion worship the demons.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 17.4|BG 17.4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In this verse the Supreme Personality of Godhead describes different kinds of worshipers according to their external activities. According to scriptural injunction, only the Supreme Personality of Godhead is worshipable, but those who are not very conversant with, or faithful to, the scriptural injunctions worship different objects, according to their specific situations in the modes of material nature. Those who are situated in goodness generally worship the demigods. The demigods include Brahmā, Śiva and others such as Indra, Candra and the sun-god. There are various demigods. Those in goodness worship a particular demigod for a particular purpose. Similarly, those who are in the mode of passion worship the demons. We recall that during the Second World War a man in Calcutta worshiped Hitler because thanks to that war he had amassed a large amount of wealth by dealing in the black market. Similarly, those in the modes of passion and ignorance generally select a powerful man to be God. They think that anyone can be worshiped as God and that the same results will be obtained.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="BG174_2" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_13_-_18" book="BG" index="94" link="BG 17.4" link_text="BG 17.4">
<div class="heading">Those who are in the mode of passion worship and create such gods.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 17.4|BG 17.4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Now, it is clearly described here that those who are in the mode of passion worship and create such gods, and those who are in the mode of ignorance, in darkness, worship dead spirits. Sometimes people worship at the tomb of some dead man. Sexual service is also considered to be in the mode of darkness. Similarly, in remote villages in India there are worshipers of ghosts. We have seen that in India the lower-class people sometimes go to the forest, and if they have knowledge that a ghost lives in a tree, they worship that tree and offer sacrifices. These different kinds of worship are not actually God worship. God worship is for persons who are transcendentally situated in pure goodness. In the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (4.3.23) it is said, sattvaṁ viśuddhaṁ vasudeva-śabditam: "When a man is situated in pure goodness, he worships Vāsudeva." The purport is that those who are completely purified of the material modes of nature and who are transcendentally situated can worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB3543_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="186" link="SB 3.5.43" link_text="SB 3.5.43">
<div class="heading">Persons in the mode of goodness worship Lord Viṣṇu, those in the mode of passion worship Lord Brahmā, and those in the mode of ignorance worship Lord Śiva.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.5.43|SB 3.5.43, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">For the creation, maintenance and dissolution of the cosmic manifestations there are three incarnations: Brahmā, Viṣṇu and Maheśvara (Lord Śiva). They are the controllers or masters of the three modes of material nature, which cause the phenomenal manifestation. Viṣṇu is the master of the mode of goodness, Brahmā is the master of the mode of passion, and Maheśvara is the master of the mode of ignorance. There are different kinds of devotees according to the modes of nature. Persons in the mode of goodness worship Lord Viṣṇu, those in the mode of passion worship Lord Brahmā, and those in the mode of ignorance worship Lord Śiva. All three of these deities are incarnations of the Supreme Lord Kṛṣṇa because He is the original Supreme Personality of Godhead. The demigods directly refer to the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord and not to the different incarnations. The incarnation of Viṣṇu in the material world is, however, directly worshiped by the demigods. It is learned from various scriptures that the demigods approach Lord Viṣṇu in the ocean of milk and submit their grievances whenever there is some difficulty in the administration of universal affairs. Although they are incarnations of the Lord, Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva worship Lord Viṣṇu, and thus they are also counted amongst the demigods and not as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Persons who worship Lord Viṣṇu are called demigods, and persons who do not do so are called asuras, or demons. Viṣṇu always takes the part of the demigods, but Brahmā and Śiva sometimes take the side of the demons; it is not that they become one in interest with them, but sometimes they do something in order to gain control over the demons.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Worship in the mode of ignorance

2010-04-11T12:04:20Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Worship In The Mode Of Ignorance"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|ALL}} {{first|11Apr10}} {{last|11Apr10}} {{total…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Worship In The Mode Of Ignorance"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|11Apr10}}
{{last|11Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=2|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|2}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Worship]]
[[Category:Mode]]
[[Category:Mode of Ignorance]]
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB88_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="92" link="KB 88" link_text="Krsna Book 88">
<div class="heading">After igniting the fire in the name of Lord Śiva, to please him Vṛkāsura began to offer his own flesh by cutting it from his body. Here is an instance of worship in the mode of ignorance.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 88|Krsna Book 88]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After igniting the fire in the name of Lord Śiva, to please him Vṛkāsura began to offer his own flesh by cutting it from his body. Here is an instance of worship in the mode of ignorance. In the Bhagavad-gītā, different types of sacrifices are mentioned. Some sacrifices are in the mode of goodness, some are in the mode of passion, and some are in the mode of ignorance. There are different kinds of tapasya and worship because there are different kinds of people within this world. But the ultimate tapasya, Kṛṣṇa consciousness, is the topmost yoga and the topmost sacrifice. As confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā, the topmost yoga is to think always of Lord Kṛṣṇa within the heart, and the topmost sacrifice is to perform the saṅkīrtana-yajña.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB88_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="92" link="KB 88" link_text="Krsna Book 88">
<div class="heading">Worship in the mode of ignorance, as exhibited by Vṛkāsura, is not only very difficult and painful but is also a useless waste of time.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 88|Krsna Book 88]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Bhagavad-gītā it is stated that the worshipers of the demigods have lost their intelligence. As revealed later in this chapter, Vṛkāsura wanted to satisfy Lord Śiva for a third-class materialistic objective, which was temporary and without real benefit. The asuras, or persons within the mode of ignorance, will accept such benedictions from the demigods. In complete contrast to this sacrifice in the mode of ignorance, the arcana-vidhi process for worshiping Lord Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa is very simple. Lord Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā that He accepts from His devotee even a little fruit, a flower or some water, which can be gathered by any person, rich or poor. Of course, those who are rich are not expected to offer only a little water, a little piece of fruit or a little leaf to the Lord; a rich man should offer according to his position. But if the devotee happens to be a very poor man, the Lord will accept even the most meager offering. The worship of Lord Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa is very simple, and it can be executed by anyone in this world. But worship in the mode of ignorance, as exhibited by Vṛkāsura, is not only very difficult and painful but is also a useless waste of time. Therefore the Bhagavad-gītā says that the worshipers of the demigods are bereft of intelligence; their process of worship is very difficult, and at the same time the result obtained is flickering and temporary.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Following Vedic principles

2010-04-11T09:15:40Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Following Vedic principles"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|4}} {{first|11Apr10}} {{last|11Apr10}} {{tot…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Following Vedic principles"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|4}}
{{first|11Apr10}}
{{last|11Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=3|Con=1|Let=0}}
{{total|4}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Following]]
[[Category:Vedic]]
[[Category:Principles]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1218LosAngelesAugust211972_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="77" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.18 -- Los Angeles, August 21, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.18 -- Los Angeles, August 21, 1972">
<div class="heading">We don't allow any literature which is not given by liberated soul. Literatures, they are always following Vedic principles.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.18 -- Los Angeles, August 21, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.18 -- Los Angeles, August 21, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Uttama, uttama means udgata-tama. This material world is tama, ignorance, darkness. And Kṛṣṇa is beyond this material world; therefore He is called para. Para means transcendental. So uttama-śloka. So when we offer our prayers to Kṛṣṇa, they are not ordinary words. Therefore those who are not liberated soul, they cannot offer prayers actually. We have to repeat the prayers offered by liberated soul, not by ordinary man. Because he is not yet uttama, he is not yet in the transcendental platform. Therefore we don't allow songs which are not sung by liberated souls like Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura, Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura. They are liberated souls. We don't allow any literature which is not given by liberated soul. Literatures, they are always following Vedic principles. Vedas, the original transcendental literature, and any literature which is produced under the guidance of Vedic literature, that is also nice. That is perfect. Therefore whenever we write something, we give immediately Vedic evidence. We give some Sanskrit verse. This means that we are not manufacturing ourself. What we have heard from the paramparā system, from higher authorities, we are presenting, simply, in our own language, and the evidence is this Vedic verse. This is perfect literature.</p>
<p>So whimsically, we cannot write any poetry for Kṛṣṇa. That is not possible. That will create havoc. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī says,</p>
:śruti-smṛti-purāṇādi-
:pañcarātra-vidhiṁ vinā
:aikāntikī harer bhaktir
:utpātāyaiva kalpate
:(Brs. 1.2.101)
<p>Any devotional sentiment which is not supported by Vedas, śruti... Śruti means Veda, and smṛti means corollary to the Veda, or things which are written in corroboration with the Vedic ideas... That is called smṛti. Just like Bhagavad-gītā is smṛti. Bhagavad-gītā, the purpose of Bhagavad-gītā is the same as the Vedas, but it is not directly Veda; therefore it is called smṛti. Śruti-smṛti-purāṇādi (Brs. 1.2.101). The Purāṇas, there are eighteen Purāṇas. Purāṇādi means Rāmāyaṇa, Mahābhārata also. Śruti-smṛti-purāṇādi-pañcarātra-vidhiṁ vinā (Brs. 1.2.101). Pañcarātra-vidhi, given by Nārada Muni for worshiping the Deity. We are worshiping the Deity under the pañcarātra-vidhi. So Rūpa Gosvāmī says that "Any devotional service which has no reference with śruti, smṛti, purāṇa, pañcarātra, that is simply a disturbance. Simply disturbance, creating disturbance." We cannot manufacture. Sometimes we are questioned, "Can we do this? Can we do that?" Of course, it is good. But there is no need of manufacturing some idea. Whatever idea is already there, follow strictly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="General_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Lectures" text="General Lectures"><h3>General Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="HareKrishnaFestivalAddressSanDiegoJuly11972AtBalboaParkBowl_0" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="119" link="Hare Krishna Festival Address -- San Diego, July 1, 1972, At Balboa Park Bowl" link_text="Hare Krishna Festival Address -- San Diego, July 1, 1972, At Balboa Park Bowl">
<div class="heading">That is our social system, at least in India, those who are following Vedic principles of life. Especially for getting married the daughter, it is called kanyā dāya.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Hare Krishna Festival Address -- San Diego, July 1, 1972, At Balboa Park Bowl|Hare Krishna Festival Address -- San Diego, July 1, 1972, At Balboa Park Bowl]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yogis means those who are trying to reawaken Kṛṣṇa consciousness. He's called yogi. Our present consciousness is material consciousness. The material consciousness, the sex urge is very strong. Yan maithunādi-gṛhamedhi-sukhaṁ hi tuccham ([[Vanisource:SB 7.9.45|SB 7.9.45]]). It is said in the śāstra that the gṛhamedhi, those who are attracted by this material world, their center of enjoyment is sex. Yan maithunādi-gṛhamedhi-sukhaṁ hi tucchaṁ kaṇḍūyanena karayor iva duḥkha-duḥkham. This sex urge is a, a sort of itching sensation. Kaṇḍūyanenam. Tṛpyanti neha kṛpaṇā bahu-duḥkha-bhājaḥ. By satisfying this itching sensation, he becomes entrapped in so many ways. So many ways. That's a fact. Apart from those who are enjoying illicit sex, even those who are enjoying sex in regulated principles, they are also entrapped. Take, for example, one regular householder. In your country, it is different social situation, but in our country, in India, a family life is a great responsibility. The father and mother has to take full responsibility for education of the children, grow up nicely, and the father, mother is under obligation to get the boys and the girls married. Unless the children are married, the father's or the mother's responsibility continues. That is our social system, at least in India, those who are following Vedic principles of life. Especially for getting married the daughter, it is called kanyā dāya. Pitṛ-ṛṇa putra-ṛṇa matṛ-ṛṇa. We have got so many debts to clear. This is responsibility. Devarṣi-bhūtāpta-nṛṇāṁ pitṟṇām ([[Vanisource:SB 11.5.41|SB 11.5.41]]). We are indebted to the demigods. Just like sun is one of the demigods. We are getting, enjoying the sunshine. We are indebted to him. This is responsibility. Suppose if you take electricity, light, you are responsible for paying the bill. Similarly, you are taking so much advantage of the sunlight. You are also obliged to pay the debts, repay the debts. Deva ṛṣi. Ṛṣi means those who have given us the Vedic literature. Just like Nārada Muni, Vyāsadeva, they have given us... Vyāsadeva given us immense literature. Immense literature. He has written Mahābhārata. He has written the eighteen purāṇas. One of the purāṇas is the Bhāgavata Purāṇa. And he has written the Upaniṣads. Then he has compiled the Vedānta-sūtra. And each and every book, there are innumerable verses. In Mahābhārata there are 100,000's of verses. In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, 18,000 verses. And if you study one verse, it will take at least one week to understand. So grave thoughts. So therefore, we are reading all these Vedic literatures. Certainly, we are indebted to them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureHongKongJanuary311974_1" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="144" link="Lecture -- Hong Kong, January 31, 1974" link_text="Lecture -- Hong Kong, January 31, 1974">
<div class="heading">Those who are lip-sympathy vedī—"I am following Vedic principles" and doing all nonsense—they are lower than these nāstika.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Hong Kong, January 31, 1974|Lecture -- Hong Kong, January 31, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Mleccha means misbehaved. As we say—mleccha, yavana. One who does not follow the Vedic principles, they are called mleccha. And those who are meat-eaters, they are called yavana, mleccha, yavana. This is the meaning of mleccha, yavana. It is not a particular class of men. Anyone who eats meat, he's a yavana, and anyone who does not live to the standard of Vedic understanding, he is a mleccha. So everyone will become mleccha. So mleccha-nivaha-nidhane kalayasi karavālam. The Lord will become very much vicious. Asi karavālam. Just like dhūmaketuh, comet. Dhūmaketum iva kim api karālam nidhane. Mleccha-nidhane. That will be the only remedy—to kill all the mlecchas. The avatāra, Kalki avatāra will come. Keśava dhṛta buddha śarīra, ah, keśava dhṛta kalki śarīra. Buddha śarīra is also, keśava dhṛta buddha śarīra, to give protection to the poor animals. Lord Buddha appeared to stop animal-killing. Sadaya-hṛdaya-darśita-paśu-ghātam, nindasi yajña-vidher ahaha śruti-jātaṁ. Lord Buddha, he declined to accept Vedic authority. Why? Because in the Vedas also there is sanction sometimes in yajña, animal sacrifice. But he wanted to stop animal sacrifice, animal-killing. Therefore he denied the authority of Vedas. Because people will give evidence that "You are preaching no animal-killing, but in the Vedas sometimes in sacrifice the animals are sacrificed. How you can stop this?" Therefore Lord Buddha had to deny the authority of Vedas. That is described, nindasi yajña-vidher. The animal-killing is described in the Vedas, in the yajña-vidher, not in the slaughterhouse. In the Yajña-vidher. That also was decried. Nindasi yajña-vidher ahaha śruti-jātam. Because according to Vedic civilization, śruti, Veda, is the evidence. Therefore if Lord Buddha accepts the authority of Vedas, he cannot say, "Stop animal-killing." Then he said, "No. I do not follow Vedic principles." Therefore he is called nāstika. Anyone who defies the authority of Vedas, he is called nāstika. Sri Caitanya Mahāprabhu therefore says, veda nā māniyā bauddha haya ta' nāstika. On account of denying the authority of Vedas, the Buddhas became nāstika. Vedāśraya nāstikya-vāda bauddhake adhika. And those who are lip-sympathy vedī—"I am following Vedic principles" and doing all nonsense—they are lower than these nāstika. Lower than the nāstika. Veda nā māniyā bauddha haya ta' nāstika. So Lord Buddha appeared to stop animal-killing, ahiṁsā. He did not say anything more. His only mission was, "Let these rascals first of all stop this animal-killing, they'll understand further about spiritual advancement." Those who are animal killer, they cannot understand anything about spiritual advancement. That is not possible. Therefore this thing must be stopped first. That is Buddha philosophy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithBankerSeptember211973Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="77" link="Room Conversation with Banker -- September 21, 1973, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation with Banker -- September 21, 1973, Bombay">
<div class="heading">Those who are following Vedic principles, they are more happy than others. These Arya-samajis, they say, the Vedic culture, but they are not happy as the strictly followers of Vedic culture.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Banker -- September 21, 1973, Bombay|Room Conversation with Banker -- September 21, 1973, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. They are śūdras. Therefore, because it is the society of śūdras everywhere, there is confusion. No brain. Simply śocati, "want, want, want, want, want." And in brahminical culture, you will find even he is very poor brāhmaṇa, no source of income, no fixation of foodstuff even, but he is happy. He is happy. He is happy by his knowledge. He'll satisfy himself. If he does not get his food, then he will think that "This day Kṛṣṇa desired that I should not have my food. Oh, it is Kṛṣṇa's pleasure. It is Kṛṣṇa's mercy." Therefore in Vedic culture, other section, the kṣatriyas and the vaiśyas, they would call the brāhmaṇas to take food. Brāhmaṇa-bhojana. Because they know, "The brāhmaṇas, they will starve; still they will not ask anybody to give him food." Therefore brāhmaṇa-bhojana. And now they have discovered daridra-nārāyaṇa-bhojana. There are so many things. Vedic culture is the perfect for human society, perfect culture. And this is not bogus humbug, go into the darkness and do something nonsense. It is everything open, in the śāstra, in the book. You have to adopt it. Then you become happy. The whole society, the whole human society becomes happy, never mind where it is. It is science, how to live just like human being, not like cats and dogs. That is Vedic culture. Everyone is happy. Still, those who are following Vedic principles, they are happy than others. These Arya-samajis, they say, the Vedic culture, but they are not happy as the strictly followers of Vedic culture.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Desired destination

2010-04-11T01:49:51Z

Ramananda: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Desired destination"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Ramananda}} {{complete|}} {{goal|9}} {{first|11Apr10}} {{last|11Apr10}} {{totals_by_…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Desired destination"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ramananda}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|9}}
{{first|11Apr10}}
{{last|11Apr10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=5|CC=1|OB=2|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|9}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Desire]]
[[Category:Destination]]
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Isopanisad" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Sri Isopanisad"><h3>Sri Isopanisad</h3>
</div>
<div id="ISO3_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="5" link="ISO 3" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 3">
<div class="heading">The facilities of the human body are compared to favorable breezes that help the boat ply smoothly to its desired destination.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 3|Sri Isopanisad 3, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Intelligent human beings must always remember that the soul obtains a human form after an evolution of many millions of years in the cycle of transmigration. The material world is sometimes compared to an ocean, and the human body is compared to a solid boat designed especially to cross this ocean. The Vedic scriptures and the ācāryas, or saintly teachers, are compared to expert boatmen, and the facilities of the human body are compared to favorable breezes that help the boat ply smoothly to its desired destination. If, with all these facilities, a human being does not fully utilize his life for self-realization, he must be considered ātma-hā, a killer of the soul. Śrī Īśopaniṣad warns in clear terms that the killer of the soul is destined to enter into the darkest region of ignorance to suffer perpetually.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO3_1" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="5" link="ISO 3" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 3">
<div class="heading">The facilities of the human body are compared to favorable breezes that help the boat ply smoothly to its desired destination.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 3|Sri Isopanisad 3, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Intelligent human beings must always remember that the soul obtains a human form after an evolution of many millions of years in the cycle of transmigration. The material world is sometimes compared to an ocean, and the human body is compared to a solid boat designed especially to cross this ocean. The Vedic scriptures and the ācāryas, or saintly teachers, are compared to expert boatmen, and the facilities of the human body are compared to favorable breezes that help the boat ply smoothly to its desired destination. If, with all these facilities, a human being does not fully utilize his life for self-realization, he must be considered ātma-hā, a killer of the soul. Śrī Īśopaniṣad warns in clear terms that the killer of the soul is destined to enter into the darkest region of ignorance to suffer perpetually.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi156_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="57" link="CC Adi 1.56" link_text="CC Adi 1.56">
<div class="heading">One must learn both the means to approach the desired destination and the hindrances to such progress.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.56|CC Adi 1.56, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Those who are serious about the knowledge of the transcendental world, which is far beyond the material cosmic creation, must approach a bona fide spiritual master to learn the science both directly and indirectly. One must learn both the means to approach the desired destination and the hindrances to such progress. The spiritual master knows how to regulate the habits of a neophyte disciple, and therefore a serious student must learn the science in all its aspects from him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB2413_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="109" link="SB 2.4.13" link_text="SB 2.4.13">
<div class="heading">Since the Lord is very kind to everyone, the impersonalists, who accept bhakti as the means of merging in the existence of the Lord in His impersonal brahmajyoti, are also awarded their desired destination.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.4.13|SB 2.4.13, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Since the Lord is very kind to everyone, the impersonalists, who accept bhakti as the means of merging in the existence of the Lord in His impersonal brahmajyoti, are also awarded their desired destination. He has assured everyone in the Bhagavad-gītā (4.11): ye yathā māṁ prapadyante. According to Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī, there are two classes of paramahaṁsas, namely the brahmānandīs (impersonalists) and the premānandīs (devotees), and both are awarded their desired destinations, although the premānandīs are more fortunate than the brahmānandīs. But both the brahmānandīs and the premānandīs are transcendentalists, and they have nothing to do with the inferior, material nature full of the existential miseries of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB3821_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="297" link="SB 3.8.21" link_text="SB 3.8.21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.8.21|SB 3.8.21, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Thereafter, being unable to achieve the desired destination, he retired from such searching and came back again to the top of the lotus. Thus, controlling all objectives, he concentrated his mind on the Supreme Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB3272829_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1145" link="SB 3.27.28-29" link_text="SB 3.27.28-29">
<div class="heading">According to the desire of the particular devotee, he is offered a particular abode, which is known as sva-saṁsthāna, his desired destination.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.27.28-29|SB 3.27.28-29, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Niḥśreyasa means "the ultimate destination." Sva-saṁsthāna indicates that the impersonalists have no particular place to stay. The impersonalists sacrifice their individuality so that the living spark can merge into the impersonal effulgence emanating from the transcendental body of the Lord, but the devotee has a specific abode. The planets rest in the sunshine, but the sunshine itself has no particular resting place. When one reaches a particular planet, then he has a resting place. The spiritual sky, which is known as kaivalya, is simply blissful light on all sides, and it is under the protection of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. As stated in Bhagavad-gītā (14.27), brahmaṇo hi pratiṣṭhāham: the impersonal Brahman effulgence rests on the body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In other words, the bodily effulgence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is kaivalya, or impersonal Brahman. In that impersonal effulgence there are spiritual planets, which are known as Vaikuṇṭhas, chief of which is Kṛṣṇaloka. Some devotees are elevated to the Vaikuṇṭha planets, and some are elevated to the planet Kṛṣṇaloka. According to the desire of the particular devotee, he is offered a particular abode, which is known as sva-saṁsthāna, his desired destination. By the grace of the Lord, the self-realized devotee engaged in devotional service understands his destination even while in the material body. He therefore performs his devotional activities steadily, without doubting, and after quitting his material body he at once reaches the destination for which he has prepared himself. After reaching that abode, he never comes back to this material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB4175_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="693" link="SB 4.17.5" link_text="SB 4.17.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.17.5|SB 4.17.5, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The great saintly King, Mahārāja Pṛthu, received knowledge from Sanat-kumāra, who was the greatest Vedic scholar. After receiving knowledge to be applied practically in his life, how did the saintly King attain his desired destination?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB11167_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="3102" link="SB 11.1.6-7" link_text="SB 11.1.6-7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 11.1.6-7|SB 11.1.6-7, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, is the reservoir of all beauty. All beautiful things emanate from Him, and His personal form is so attractive that it steals the eyes away from all other objects, which then seem devoid of beauty in comparison to Him. When Lord Kṛṣṇa was on the earth, He attracted the eyes of all people. When Kṛṣṇa spoke, His words attracted the minds of all who remembered them. By seeing the footsteps of Lord Kṛṣṇa, people became attracted to Him, and thus they wanted to offer their bodily activities to the Lord as His followers. In this way Kṛṣṇa very easily spread His glories, which are sung throughout the world by the most sublime and essential Vedic verses. Lord Kṛṣṇa considered that simply by hearing and chanting those glories, conditioned souls born in the future would cross beyond the darkness of ignorance. Being satisfied with this arrangement, He left for His desired destination.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" class="section" sec_index="0" parent="compilation" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is"><h2>Bhagavad-gita As It Is</h2>
</div>
<div id="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is" text="BG Chapters 7 - 12"><h3>BG Chapters 7 - 12</h3>
</div>
<div id="BG925_0" class="quote" parent="BG_Chapters_7_-_12" book="BG" index="83" link="BG 9.25" link_text="BG 9.25">
<div class="heading">If one has any desire to go to the moon, the sun or any other planet, one can attain the desired destination by following specific Vedic principles recommended for that purpose, such as the process technically known as darśa-paurṇamāsī.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:BG 9.25|BG 9.25, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">If one has any desire to go to the moon, the sun or any other planet, one can attain the desired destination by following specific Vedic principles recommended for that purpose, such as the process technically known as darśa-paurṇamāsī. These are vividly described in the fruitive activities portion of the Vedas, which recommends a specific worship of demigods situated on different heavenly planets. Similarly, one can attain the Pitā planets by performing a specific yajña. Similarly, one can go to many ghostly planets and become a Yakṣa, Rakṣa or Piśāca. Piśāca worship is called "black arts" or "black magic." There are many men who practice this black art, and they think that it is spiritualism, but such activities are completely materialistic. Similarly, a pure devotee, who worships the Supreme Personality of Godhead only, achieves the planets of Vaikuṇṭha and Kṛṣṇaloka without a doubt. It is very easy to understand through this important verse that if by simply worshiping the demigods one can achieve the heavenly planets, or by worshiping the Pitās achieve the Pitā planets, or by practicing the black arts achieve the ghostly planets, why can the pure devotee not achieve the planet of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu? Unfortunately many people have no information of these sublime planets where Kṛṣṇa and Viṣṇu live, and because they do not know of them they fall down. Even the impersonalists fall down from the brahmajyoti. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is therefore distributing sublime information to the entire human society to the effect that by simply chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra one can become perfect in this life and go back home, back to Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>